Teoretičeskaâ i prikladnaâ nauka

Theoretical & Applied Science

03 (83)

2020

International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

Founder: International Academy of Theoretical & Applied Sciences Published since 2013 year. Issued Monthly. International scientific journal «Theoretical & Applied Science», registered in France, and indexed more than 45 international scientific bases. Editorial office: http://T-Science.org Phone: +777727-606-81 E-mail: [email protected]

Editor-in Chief: Hirsch index:

Alexandr Shevtsov h Index RISC = 1 (78) Editorial Board: 1 Prof. Vladimir Kestelman USA h Index Scopus = 3 (38) 2 Prof. Arne Jönsson Sweden h Index Scopus = 10 (33) 3 Prof. Sagat Zhunisbekov KZ - 4 Assistant of Prof. Boselin Prabhu India - 5 Lecturer Denis Chemezov Russia h Index RISC = 2 (61) 6 Senior specialist Elnur Hasanov Azerbaijan h Index Scopus = 7 (11) 7 Associate Prof. Christo Ananth India h Index Scopus = - (1) 8 Prof. Shafa Aliyev Azerbaijan h Index Scopus = - (1) 9 Associate Prof. Ramesh Kumar India h Index Scopus = - (2) 10 Associate Prof. S. Sathish India h Index Scopus = 2 (13) 11 Researcher Rohit Kumar Verma India - 12 Prof. Kerem Shixaliyev Azerbaijan - 13 Associate Prof. Ananeva Elena Pavlovna Russia h Index RISC = 1 (19) 14 Associate Prof. Muhammad Hussein Noure Elahi Iran - 15 Assistant of Prof. Tamar Shiukashvili Georgia - 16 Prof. Said Abdullaevich Salekhov Russia - 17 Prof. Vladimir Timofeevich Prokhorov Russia - 18 Researcher Bobir Ortikmirzayevich Tursunov - 19 Associate Prof. Victor Aleksandrovich Melent'ev Russia - 20 Prof. Manuchar Shishinashvili Georgia -

ISSN 2308-4944

0 3

© Сollective of Authors 9 7 7 2 3 0 8 4 9 4 2 0 1 © «Theoretical & Applied Science»

International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

Editorial Board: Hirsch index:

21 Prof. Konstantin Kurpayanidi Uzbekistan h Index RISC = 8 (67) 22 Prof. Shoumarov G'ayrat Bahramovich Uzbekistan - 23 Associate Prof. Saidvali Yusupov Uzbekistan -

International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 03 (83), 500. Philadelphia, USA

Impact Factor ICV = 6.630

Impact Factor ISI = 0.829 based on International Citation Report (ICR)

The percentage of rejected articles:

ISSN 2308-4944

0 3

9 7 7 2 3 0 8 4 9 4 2 0 1

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2020 Issue: 03 Volume: 83

Published: 25.03.2020 http://T-Science.org Oltinoy Mirhabibovna Gafurova Craftswoman (carpet weaving) reseacher

SOME PECULIARITIES OF CARPET WEAVING PRODUCTS

Abstract: This article seeks to provide some details on carpet weaving, especially the way in which carpets in Uzbekistan are unique. Key words: carpet, weaving, , Uzbekistan, Khorezm carpets, weaving style, silk, wool, historical background. Language: English Citation: Gafurova, O. M. (2020). Some peculiarities of carpet weaving products. ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 03 (83), 101-103. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-03-83-21 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2020.03.83.21 Scopus ASCC: 2500.

Introduction The technique of knitting carpets is complicated. Carpets are a work of art. Written historical In addition to the base and rope threads, they are used sources and archaeological excavations show that in the weaving of the hair and in the additional carpets have existed since ancient times. compressive strands. This hair was made by hand only Archaeological excavations in Khorezm have on old machines. revealed carpets dating from the first millennium BC. After the thirties of the last century there were Colored carpets from Babylon, Assyria, Media, and special weaving machines. later India, Iran, , and Central Asia are very The pattern of fluffy carpets or flowers is made popular and are widely used as household articles and by copying the colorful strands, resembling those of artifacts. the pearl. But the pattern on the embroidery depends Carpets are a weaving profession, one of the on the number of crosses and the number of straps on types of artistic weaving. It is one of the most popular the feather rug. When creating an ornament, the trades in ancient times. This is especially true of calculation of the items must be accurate. After a people engaged in livestock farming. series of bands are connected, the rope is held in place Previously, carpets were made of plant-based with a comb with a comb. The knitting continues this fibers, wool and silk threads. Currently, artificial and way. The weaver should attach between 600 and 1200 synthetic fibers are widely used in the production of feathers on the surface of a dm2 of short hair. carpets. Production of industrial carpets began to develop The carpets are handmade in the past on a small in the Republic after World War II. There are two bench mounted on the ground floor. In well-developed types of weaving looms for carpeting, depending on carpet weaving countries, a wide range of vertical the method of hair-making: The "rod" method is embroidery looms has been developed, and a wide followed by a regular rope of rugs that are attached to range of knitters can be knit and sewn together. the pomegranate, and the hair is drawn from the Handmade carpets are widespread in Central Asia, carpet. Next, a three-stranded yarn is mounted on the especially in . This is a hard work and loom - the 1st floor, the second compressor, and the the carpet maker knits 1m2 hairpin for a month. third hair. Typically, threads are made of cotton yarn Therefore, the cost of hand-carpets is very high. from a mixture of wool fibers with chemical fibers. The carpets are woven into short hairs (3 - 7 mm) Two loops are formed at the same time on the and long hairs (8 - 17 mm). workshop, which forms two-layer texture as a result In Uzbekistan, carpets are woven from sheep and of the release of two vodka. The layers are camel wool with cotton and silk threads. interconnected by a hairstyle, and then special blades

Philadelphia, USA 101

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 are cut in between the layers and cut into pieces, In recent years, a new method of producing resulting in a two-piece carpeted carpet. Colored dark carpets - carpet weaving technology using textile- strands of carpets made by this method are made on a based feathers or rope rings. jacquard machine. The strands of hair are colored and In Khorezm, carpet weaving has been one of the can vary in size, and they are not tied to a single knit main textile industries for many years. As a result of knit, similar to the floor and compressive body archeological excavations in our country BC strands. The weaving machine is equipped with a Discovery of carpets of the first millennium was device similar to a rope frame and stretches out to a confirmed. single threaded coil. The carpets are mainly made of cotton (flax, flax, jute) and wool (sheep, camel) and silk. The carpet is The method of making two-piece rugs is one of made of textile, embroidery and printing. The carpets the coolest. Such machines are equipped with modern are woven and cleansed, wrapped in metal combs and equipment. spun. The strands are painted on various natural Uzbekistan uses modern technologies on the paints. Paints are made from plants. Therefore, the basis of quality. The carpet factory was commissioned carpets do not change color or lose their quality. in the mid-1970s. The Khiva Carpet Plant is one of First, carpets were woven by hand and then by them. The plant's design capacity is 2 million m2, knitting machines. According to the weaving method, which includes a spinning mill, a weaving factory and it is divided into two types of feathers and feathers. a finishing shop. The difference between the Complex 'spinning production and those of its spinning mills is In conclusion, handmade carpets are a lot of that the spinning mill has a knitting shop. At the work. The carpet weighing 1 sq. M will take 20-25 Bukhara Yarn Factory there are special coatings with days. Flat rugs have short patches (3-7mm) and long threads of colored yarn, while in Khiva the first of the feathers (8-17mm). fibers is dyed and then colored yarn is produced. This The carpet weaver will need to make about 600- will complicate the technology of yarn production of 1030 gardens on 1 sq. M. enterprises. Khorezm Carpets are of three sizes: small (up to The main features of the carpet weaving factory 3 square meters), medium (from 3 to 6 square meters) are as follows: existing floor and weaving body are and large (over 6 square meters). welded directly into the weaving reel, without the The old-fashioned silk carpet workshop runs at need to be welded into 5-6 layers. Because of this, the the Yakubboy Khoja Madrassah, located on the rope rope is also used for special rifles in the Ichanqala State Museum and Reserve. This picture undersized way. illustrates this process. Silk carpets - poles, trousers are made from simple knitting and weft threads.

References:

1. Alimboyev, E.Sh., & Davirov, Sh.N. (2002). Union of Uzbekistan. Publisher of the Literature “Products of Uzbekistan enterprises and their Foundation. . production technology”. 7. Siddiqov, P.S. (2002). Describes the electronic 2. Alimboyev, E.Sh., et al. (2003). “Structure and Beninger Ben Trolley. Tutorial. Tashkent. analysis of fabrics”. Tashkent. 8. (2001). State standard of Uzbekistan. Cotton 3. Alimboyev, E.Sh. (n.d.). "Theory of Textile Fiber. Specifications. Tashkent. Structure". Tashkent: Communication. 9. Nematilloyevna, K. N. (2019). expressions of the 4. Alimboyev, E.Sh., et al. (1987). "Technology of english culture, national characters and problems knitting and machine tools". (p.216). Tashkent: of recreating style of author in the "The teacher". translation. European Journal of Business and 5. Mahkamov, S.M., & Azimova, U. (2006). Bases Social Sciences, 7(5), 556- 563. of metrology and standardization. Tashkent: https://journals.eduindex.org/index.php/ejbss/ar Interpretation. ticle/view/1757 6. Nuriyev, K.K. (2005). Interchangeability, 10. Kholikova, N.N., & Saidov, Kh.Sh. (2019). metrology and standardization. The Writers' Comperative observationof the peculiarities of

Philadelphia, USA 102

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

English and Uzbek detective genre (in the 12. Ganjiyev, F., & Tulayev, H. (2019). Researching examples of J.H.Chase’s works) IJITEE volume- the scope of the professional competence within 8 issue-9S3 2019, ISSN: 2278- 3075, pp.365- activities. ISJ Theoretical and applied science. 367. Vol-78, Issue-10 October 2019 ISSN: 2308- 11. Kholikova, N. (2019). “Translation and its 494X. studies (according to J.H.Chase’s uzbek translated works)”. ISJ Theoretical and applied science. Vol-78, Issue-10 October 2019 ISSN: 2308-494X.

Philadelphia, USA 103

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2020 Issue: 03 Volume: 83

Published: 25.03.2020 http://T-Science.org Dilfuza Sadilloyevna Fayozova Bukhara Engineering Technological Institute A teacher of Foreign language department

COMMENT OF ARTISTIC MEANS USED IN THE NOVEL “DAYS GONE BY”

Abstract: Abdullah Qadiri is a great artist, a master of words, a national hero. How much he is a great artist who has a say in the face of pressure and reproach. They wanted to destroy his name, his works, to alienate him from our people. The truth came out anyway. The works of Qadiri, his name is in our hearts sealed forever. His writings are part of our home and our hearts received. Key words: Abdullah Qadiri, great artist, truth, novel, national hero, metaphors, metonymy, synecdoche, satire, analogy. Language: English Citation: Fayozova, D. S. (2020). Comment of artistic means used in the novel “Days gone by”. ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 03 (83), 104-107. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-03-83-22 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2020.03.83.22 Scopus ASCC: 1208.

Introduction Jalilov, a lecturer at the Tashkent branch of the After the independence of our republic, the Moscow State University named after whole world cooperation with the countries of the M.V.Lomonosov, wrote an article entitled "Problems Middle East, including the Middle East installed. It is of expressing real words in Uzbek in English (on the to the orientalists that this co-operation is becoming example of the translation of the film “Days Gone ever stronger It has opened up new possibilities for us, by”). indicates that the front has been investigated. and at the same time for us loaded specific functions. Abdullah Qadiri's “Days Gone by” novel has also In his speech, the first President I.A. Karimov said: been translated into Russian based on the translations “Currently, great importance is attached to the study of Tolqin Saidaliyev's “Text of a classic work and art and teaching of foreign and oriental languages. There translation problems” by Khairulla Hamidov in is no need to underestimate the importance of perfect Turkish and Russian based on the translations knowledge of foreign languages for our country, “Translation of proverbs in the translations of the which today is striving to take its rightful place in the novel of the past days” and in a series of articles by world community, for our people, who are building U.P.Lafasov. their great future in cooperation with our foreign partners. " III.Analysis During the first years of Soviet rule, Abdullah II.Literature review Qadiri, along with his intense journalistic activities, A. Qadiri's “Days Gone by” studied to date. This wrote the first novel in Uzbek literature, “Days Gone work is available in many foreign languages by” (1919–1920). Chapters from the novel were translated. Choriyeva Zamira Tirkashevna's published in 1922 in the journal “Inqilob”. From 1924 dissertation for the degree of Candidate of to 1926, each chapter was published as a separate Philological Sciences on the topic “Lexical, spiritual book. For the Uzbek people, the issue of freedom, and methodological features of the letters in the novel liberty, independence and place in the world was of “Days Gone by” by Abdullah Qadiri” shows that the great importance for the Uzbek people. Abdullah letters have been studied in full and in detail. Kamil Qadiri, standing among the progressive intellectuals

Philadelphia, USA 104

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 of our region, deeply cared about the fate of the especially black cloud, is often used in the literature to motherland and the nation, and sought his own way of describe grief, sorrow, and suffering. The author salvation. At first he believed in the false promises of emphasizes the danger by adding the word “cloud” to the Bolsheviks, but the writer insisted that these the word “bloody”. “Yosh shohimizning baxt va promises remained on paper, that the essence of the tole’lari ruhsiz tanlarimizga qayta boshdan ruh, evil colonial policy remained unchanged, that it was ma’yus ko΄ngillarimizga qaytib chiqmaslik umid hypocritical, that there was corruption, conspiracy, bag΄ishladi”. The human mind is an abstract concept class animosity, and national animosity. He saw with that cannot be seen. There will be a "sad face", but a his own eyes that he was a victim of bloody politics. "sad heart" is a combination of meanings. The word In particular, the collapse of the Kokand Autonomy “g’amga botgan” means “sad”, “miserably”. “Shu ikki shook the heart of Abdullah Qadiri, along with many yil ichida kechirgan qora kunlarni esga olish, manim other free-thinking intellectuals. Through his novel : uchun o΄sha kunlarni qaytadan boshdan kechirishlik “Days Gone by”, the author sought to awaken the singari, ul kunlarni siz unuting, unutmang, ammo men national consciousness of the people, to teach the unutdim”. The word black has a negative connotation. people about the tragic historical events of the mid- The day will not be dark, of course. It means sad. nineteenth century - the “dirtiest, darkest days of our Metonymy is also common in the novel. For history” - the next “khan's times” that plunged the example: “Darbozasi sharqi-janubiyga qaratib country into colonial disaster. qurilgan bu dongdor saroyni Toshkand, Samarqand va The emergence of visual aids is one of the Buxoro savdogarlari egallaganlar, saroydagi bir-ikki pragmatic features of language. The study of the hujrani istisno qilish bilan boshqalari musofirlar ila linguistic means of a work of art is closely connected to‘la. Saroy ahli kunduzgi ish kuchlaridan bo‘shab with the study of the riches of language, including the hujralariga qaytganlar, ko‘b hujralar kechlik osh style of the writer. In a work of art, the word is not pishirish ila mashg‘ul, shuning uchun kunduzgiga only a means of expression, but also serves as a qaraganda saroy jonliq: kishilarning shaqillashib figurative representation of the realities of life, an so‘zlashishlari, xoxolab kulishishlari saroyni ko‘kka aesthetic assessment of the event being described, so ko‘targudek”. In this passage, metonymy is used in the the word is important not only in the art text to words "many rooms and palaces", "living", meaning describe the content of the work also serves as a visual based on the interconnectedness of things or events in medium. space or time. Meaning in which there is no external As we look at the novel “Days Gone by”, there or internal resemblance between them moved. The are a number of art images in it, we see that when existence of a permanent connection between them using art tools the writer relied on his style, the leads to a shift in meaning from. In another passage situation of the time, and the language. This is it we observe metonymy: “Ziyofat samimiyat bilan increased the attractiveness of the work. Reviewing chaqirilg‘anliqdan dasturxon qadrlik mehmonga the novel “Days Gone by” we analyze the means of maxsus turlangan edi. Ziyo shohichi bilan o‘g‘li artistic imagery one by one. We know that there are Rahmatning har zamon mehmonlarni dasturxonga different types of metaphors. Metaphors sometimes qistashlari boshqalarning ishtahalarini ochishqa sabab also occurs in phraseological units. For example: bo‘lsa ham, ammo bizning Otabekka sira ham asar “Qamchingdan qon tomsa, yuzta xotin orasida ham qilmas, xayollanib o‘ltirar edi”. There was a rohatlanib tiriklik qilasan.” In this passage, metonymy in the word “dasturxon”. By “dasturxon”, “qamchisidan qon tomgan kishi” is an angry, cruel the food on the table is meant. The following is a man means. There was a metaphorical shift here. In description of the words in the text of the letter that another sentence, we see the use of metaphors: have changed their meaning through metonymy. “Siz “Huvalboriy… ko΄zimizning nuri, belimizning qora chopon og΄aynilarning qipchoq qo΄lida shahid quvvati, hayotimizning mevasi o΄g΄limiz mulla bo΄lg΄an qarindoshlaringizning ruhlarini Otabekka yetib ma’lum va ravshan bo΄lg΄aykim, shodlandirmoq uchun o΄ldirdim!” There was a alhamdulilloh biz duogo΄y padaringiz, mushtipar metonymy in the name of the people. Name of the onangiz va yaqin do΄stlaringiz munda Haq taoloning nation migrated to people of the same nationality. hifzi himoyatida sihhat va salomat bo΄lib ko΄z “Toshkand tinchlangandan keyin (agar salomat nurimizning duoyi jonini subhi shom, balki aldavom bo΄lsam) o΄zim xabar yuborurman”. The name of one rabbulolamindan rajo va tamanno etmakdamiz.” The place is transferred to another object within the same phrase “fruit of our lives” used in the above sentence place, that is, Tashkent means the reality there. means “child”. The tree bears fruit, not life. The name “Ammo siz hurmatlularga ma’lumdir, bizning shul of the plant is changed to something else. “Har holda Otabekdan o΄zga farzandimiz bo΄lmay, dunyoda Toshkand ustiga yana qonliq bulutlar chiqdi, ishning o΄zimizdan keyin qoldiraturg΄an tuyoqimiz va ko΄z oxiri nima bilan tinchlanar – bu bir xudog΄ag΄ina tikkan orzu-havasimiz, umid hadafimiz faqat shul ma’lumdir”. The shift in meaning associated with Otabekdir”. The word "hoof" used in the sentence has natural phenomena is described in this passage. a synecdoxa meaning, is the word. The word hoof “Bloody clouds” means dangers. The word cloud, means child, which means whole through the part is

Philadelphia, USA 105

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 expressed. “Ma’lumingiz Toshkanddan of others - poisoning Kumush. Independence and uylanganimdan so΄ng yolg΄iz boshimg΄a ham courage are good qualities, but selfishness can be a Toshkanddan, ham Marg΄ilondan ikki xotin ushlab disaster. Khushroybibi fights for her happiness; does turish og΄irliq qila boshladi”. The combination of my not back down in the pursuit of personal interests; he head alone is synonymous with synecdoche is a restores his happiness at the expense of the tears of compound, that is, it represents the whole through the others, at the expense of the misfortunes of others. The part. Human body the whole person is meant by the image of the Uzbekoyim in the novel is also one of the head, which is part of the member. most natural and beautiful images. It is clear that her character was the main cause of the tragedy of his son IV.Discussion Otabek, as well as his daughters-in-law - Kumush and The meaning of the novel “Days Gone by” is Zaynab. However, no matter how sinful he may be, a very wide. It covers a wide range of human destinies, very anxious writer will not be able to sharply socio-political, spiritual, moral, family and romantic condemn him. In any case, the Uzbekoyim is still a issues. However, the issue of the fate and mother… independence of the country and the nation stands out At the same time, an honest, realistic writer among them. Therefore, the issue of independence and cannot ignore the flawed behavior of her mother and unity of the people is the basis of the novel. The some of her shortcomings in nature. The writer has a protagonists of the work, Otabek and Yusufbek Haji, good sense of humor. From the beginning to the end, are selfless people who have dedicated their lives to the image of this image is full of wonderful humor - the cause of independence, prosperity and peace of both sarcastic and full of humor. In short, the novel this country. “Days Gone by” is a huge and clear “Days Gone by” is one of the masterpieces of Uzbek mirror, which clearly reflects the specific historical literature, both in terms of the vitality of the fictional conditions, life, customs, spiritual world and image of heroes and their relevance to historical events, as well the Uzbek nation. “Days Gone by”, at first glance, is as the subtlety of their language. “Days Gone by” was reminiscent of traditional love stories. It skillfully the first novel in Uzbek literature and was a big step depicts the romantic adventures and tragedy of Otabek forward. In it, the basic principles of realism were and Kumush. The romantic adventures in the work realized at a high artistic level. The novel, in general, excite the reader, and the factors that ruined the played the role of the founder of mature realism in beautiful happiness of Otabek and Kumush make one Uzbek literature. think deeply. Under the pretext of romantic adventures of lovers, the author embodies a certain V.Conclusion historical period - the situation in on the eve In short, the means of artistic expression are in of the Russian invasion, the dark days. In the form of each work is an integral part. With their help, the romantic adventures, Qadiri masterfully states that artistic features of the work are still improves, the ignorance, backwardness and internal strife are the attractiveness increases. We have seen that the means main reasons for the country's captivity. Although in of artistic expression are unique in terms of the writer's the novel the writer describes and analyzes the style, as well as the essence of the work. Literature is character and destiny of the person in close connection a reflection of the people's worldview, traditions and with the environment, conditions, social problems, he mentality. Although the means of artistic also draws attention to the innate, mysterious and representation are theoretically molded into a certain strange dialects of the human person, independent of pattern, its meanings vary depending on the writer's the environment and conditions. In this regard, the style. In general, the famous work with its artistic interpretation of the images of two worlds - sisters mastery to this day it occupies a place among the Zaynab and Khushroybibi - from the point of view of masterpieces. This is the art of the work the skillful one family, born and raised in the same conditions, is use of artistic means of expression in the language of very exemplary. One is obedient and acts with the the work served to further enhance. The novel “Days permission of others; the other is courageous, Gone by” is one of the rare works of Uzbek novels, independent, and actively fighting for his own which has become an indelible feature of the literary happiness and destiny. The author does not limit language. If we look at the artistic means used in the himself to commenting on the innate traits of these play, we can see that the novel played a big role in two personalities, but also describes the tragic increasing the power and level of influence. The consequences of such traits on the fate of those works make extensive use of metaphors, metonymy, individuals as well as others. Zaynab, who synecdoche, satire, and analogy. The fact that this surrendered herself to the will of others, not only lost work has survived as an immortal work is a testament her happiness because of this weakness, but also to its high artistic value. committed a crime involuntarily under the influence

Philadelphia, USA 106

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

References:

1. Qodiriy, A. (2012). “O‘tkan kunlar”. (p.384). 6. (2008). Sharқ mumtoz pojetikasi Ҳamidulla Tashkent: “Sharq”. Boltaboev talқinida. (p.426). Tashkent: 2. Choriyeva, Z. (2006). “Abdulla Qodiriyning “O’zbekiston milliy ensklopediyasi”. “O‘tkan kunlar” romanidagi maktublarning 7. Sharafiddinov, O. (1945). Historiography of lug‘aviy-ma’noviy va uslubiy xususiyatlari”. Uzbek Literature. Volume 2. (p.704). Tashkent: Tashkent. Fan. 3. Karimov, I.A. (2009). “Adabiyotga e’tibor - 8. Mirzo, K. (1992). The ghost of the soul. ma’naviyatga, kelajakka e’tibor”. Literature and Art of Uzbekistan, 1992, 30 4. Hayitmetov, A. (1987). “Meros va ixlos”. October. (p.198, p.19). Tashkent. 9. (1978). History of Uzbek literature. Volume III. 5. Vohidov, R., & Eshankulov, H. (2006). “O’zbek (p.380). Tashkent: Fan. mumtoz adabiyoti tarixi”. (p.528). Tashkent. 10. (n.d.). “Oʻzbekiston milliy ensiklopediyasi” 2000-2005y.

Philadelphia, USA 107

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2020 Issue: 03 Volume: 83

Published: 25.03.2020 http://T-Science.org Qunduz Sobirovna Mustaqimova The Bukhara Engineering and technological institute A teacher of The “ and literature” department

PECULIAR FEATURES OF THE MODERN MEDIA LANGUAGE

Abstract: one of the peculiarities of advertising texts is the use of command verbs in advertising texts. For example, feel, visit, enjoy, get to know, choose, wait, join, enjoy, hurry, and so on. It is also important to note that the visual language of the type of visual advertising is important and lively and can be conveyed to the reader in an impressive manner. In other words, advertising should combine language units and visual arts. Visual advertising can be divided into advertising with linguistic text and non-linguistic text, depending on whether or not language units are used. Linguistic text advertising carry more information than advertising without linguistic text. The achievement of the intended purpose in linguistic text advertising also depends on the choice of key words that represent the content of the advertisement, their shortness, form, color and other features. Key words: advertising, primary and main element of advertising, street advertising language, captions, slogans, posters, media linguistics. Language: English Citation: Mustaqimova, Q. S. (2020). Peculiar features of the modern media language. ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 03 (83), 108-110. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-03-83-23 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2020.03.83.23 Scopus ASCC: 1203.

Introduction II.Analysis Without linguistic text, language units are Since the main purpose of advertising in social virtually non-existent. Various symbols, images and life is selling, this process must, of course, be done nolinguistic tools are at the heart of such advertising. with grounded texts. In this sense, we can say that as All of the linguistic and nolinguistic tools used to a linguistic unit, advertising slogans also play an provide information form an advertising text. What is important role in the economy. The main thing is that known to the buyer is that all the tools that inform the the advertising text must inform and reassure. In the process are an integral part of the text. However, in opinion of E.D. Farbi, the advertising text may be text-free advertisements, the buyer may not subdivided into: understand what is being displayed unless the buyer is 1. Ktematonim (gr. Kteto “property” + otta partially informed about the product. “name”) is word expression of trademark. One of the peculiarities of visual advertising 2. Slogan (“slogan” - motto) is a short slogan texts is that their texts are concise, meaningful, and representing the advertising of the brand. A short, lively. In these promotional texts, words are usually clear and easy-to-remember expression. composed of simple words and often consist of words The Russian copywriter V.I.Maksimova as and incomplete sentences. In general, the text of the follows: the function of the advertised goods in the visual advertising is quite different from the other society is to express the idea, the content in a concise texts, depending on the structure and extent of usage and descriptive form. This information can be of linguistic units. When designing an advertising expressed in one or two sentences. Indeed, we can say text, it is advisable to create advertising texts based on that this is valid. the nature of that language. The exact translation of The advertising slogan is the main element of the advertising texts created in other languages does not advertising. Members of the public decide whether to always have the desired effect. read the entire text of the advertisement under the banner. Because the taste of life !. After reading the

Philadelphia, USA 108

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 slogan, people today know that it is Coco Cola and do - it is necessary to clearly indicate the brand's not read the entire text. According to R. Rivz, a location; specialist in advertising, the consumer will only - consumers should note that it is useful; remember one clear statement or one clear statement - the brand name is highlighted and from the text of the advertisement. strengthened; Advertising is a process that is encountered - the text is clear and concise; every day and everywhere. Advertising penetrates all The following are some of the common ways to areas of mass communication. Promotional text must promote your advertising text: be: - to report facts directly; - composing meaningful text using short phrases, - self-description; short sentences, and short paragraphs; - adding dialogue - monologues, illustrations; - to prove the advertised proposal directly in the - original genre. headline; The direct statement follows from the - repeat the text below the title; information contained in the headlines and captions, - transfer of advertising text with moving with the importance of brand characteristics. The pictures of a product or service; narrative text tells all the events, takes into account a - entering a statement on the soundness of the problem and tells you how to solve it. In self- proposal; definition, it is important to avoid excessive self- - write the word or phrase in capital letters. praise. Terms in the advertising texts. All promotional Dialogue-monologue style helps to eliminate texts are composed of many elements or components. mistrust. Experience of a playwright is required. The These elements can be mixed, exaggerated, reduced, idea of selling is conveyed by participants' words or replaced, or removed until something unique occurs. performances. Illustrating storytelling involves the The most important elements of a printed use of visual material. Advertising can use a different announcement; title, visuals, headings, main text, style or other genre. quotes, frames, slogans, logos, facts, notes. The title is The text consists of 4 basic elements: the most important element of a print announcement. - Access paragraph; Therefore, the title should be visible and appealing. - Internal paragraphs; The title is typed in capital letters. - Intermediate code; The title has 6 main functions: - Code. 1) it must be attentive; The access paragraph turns the reader's interest 2) be able to choose its own consumer (good’s into the product. consumer); The internal paragraphs increase the interest in 3) the title should direct a person to something, the goods, for this the advertising must be fair, and the including the reader to the main text; then the confidence should be given. commercial idea must be fully reflected; Intermediate paragraphs mean filling the desire 4) the title must promise the benefit of buying the to order. There are several ways in which a good goods; promotional text is available. 5) the title should reflect the news that is Code - at the end of the advertisement is interesting to the reader. addressed to the consumer and how to do it. This place 6) important detail: according to the expert, in the advertisement is, in fact, the same point of sale people read the headline 5 times more than the text of of the goods. the advertising. So much depends on the title. The code can be in the form of a direct quote, There are many types of headings. Titles can be direct or indirect. divided into 5 main types: Blankets and frames… Slogans… Seals, logos 1) interested - the reader is interested, he wants and handwriting. to know more and reads the text. 2) information type - here is new information and III.Conclusion it is called "how to do it" (know, buy, etc.). Advertising: 3) interrogation - is widely used, but there is a - the cheapest way to find a buyer for a risk of abuse of this method. If the reader easily or product or service; negatively answers the question, the chances of him - to create and disseminate the idea about the reading the promotional text are reduced. goods service, there by stimulating the consumer to 4) about the useful properties of the product is a buy it; direct reference to the useful properties of the product. - the way to sell a success; 5) command tone - Commands to do something. - increasing the demand for the goods and It's not always bad. services by attracting the consumer's attention; 5 key requirements: - a persuasive product of goods, services, or - the main idea needs to be emphasized; profits is a commercial propaganda about the

Philadelphia, USA 109

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 consumer characteristics of goods and services, preparing potential buyers for the purchase. The conclusion is that the text should be clear, meaningful, interesting, authentic, exciting, elegant and memorable.

References:

1. Ogilvi, D. (2009). Tajny reklamnogo dvora. 8. Dejk, Teun van. (2000). Jazyk. Poznanie. (p.145). Retrieved from www.koob.ru Kommunikacija. B.: BGK im. I. A. Bodujena de 2. Farbi, Je.D. (2004). Kak sozdat' usreshnuju Kurtenje. reklamu. (p.123). SPb.. 9. Mol', A. (1973). Sociodinamika kul'tura. 3. (2004). Stilistika i litiraturnoe redaktirovanie. Moscow. Pod.red.prof. Maksimova V.I. (Ed.). (p.158). 10. Boyd-Barret, O. (1997). Media Imperialism: Moscow. Towards an international framework for an 4. Medvedeva, E.V. (2003). Reklamnaja analysis of media systems. Ch. 5 in Mass propaganda, ili “pochem opium dlja naroda”. Communication and Society. London. Vestnik MGU, p.27. 11. Phillipson, R. (1992). Linguistic Imperialism. 5. (n.d.). Retrieved from [email protected] London. 6. Aybeshov, H., et al. (2013). Marketing asoslari. 12. (2005). Jazyk sovremennoj publicistiki. Sb.statej Tashkent: “ILM ZIYO”. / Po red. G.Ja.Solganika (Ed.). Moscow: Flinta: 7. Dobrosklonskaja, T.G. (2008). Nauka. Medialingvistika: sistemnyj podhod k izucheniju 13. Matveyev, B.G. (1998). “Iqtisodiy bilim jazyka SMI: sovremennaja anglijskaja asoslari”. Tashkent: “Sharq”. mediarech'. Moscow: Flinta: Nauka.

Philadelphia, USA 110

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2020 Issue: 03 Volume: 83

Published: 25.03.2020 http://T-Science.org Nozimbek Nayimovich Zaripov Bukhara State University Teacher of the Department of Information Technology [email protected]

USING METHODS OF FOREIGN EXPERIENCES IN TEACHING INFORMATICS AND INFORMATION TECHNOLOGIES IN SCHOOL

Abstract: The following article deals with analysis of ways in which programming languages are taught. Programming analysis of international educational institutions' teaching practices and the best ways to teach programs are offered. The use of advanced foreign experience in teaching programming languages to students, the role of digital technologies in programming and the understanding of robotic technologies will enhance classroom effectiveness. This article develops self-programming skills among high school students, helps to develop an interest in programming and help them find their place in the future, as well as create better programs for the development of the country. Key words: digital technology, robotics, STEM, PIRLS, PISA, software, programming, application. Language: English Citation: Zaripov, N. N. (2020). Using methods of foreign experiences in teaching informatics and information technologies in school. ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 03 (83), 111-114. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-03-83-24 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2020.03.83.24 Scopus ASCC: 3304.

Introduction a) Pupils rely on a teacher. When working In the era of modern information technology, one individually or in groups with students during a of the key issues is the approach to teaching lesson, when students are asked questions, they programming languages to students of secondary remain silent and expect the teacher to tell the correct schools, the development of simplified methods and answer even when they know the correct answer. The the assignment of tasks to students according to their pupil knows the correct answer, says the answer, but age. The main goal of teaching computer science and still wants the teacher to hear the answer. The teacher information technology in secondary education is to should minimize such situations during the lesson and educate young people in developing the knowledge, teach the students to think independently, to express skills and abilities of working with modern themselves freely and to build self-confidence. informational technologies, to develop independent, b) Continuous preference for one or more logical and algorithmic thinking and to apply that students. During the lesson, it is evident that excellent knowledge. Today, software is being used in all areas. students are always active, and unsatisfied students Whether it is our personal computer, TV set or cannot fully master the lesson. This should not be airplane, we all have one or more computer programs. allowed in computer science classes. All students Computer programs determine the functionality of the should be given equal opportunity to participate devices installed on them and provide us with a way actively in the class and allocate time appropriately. to control them. Computer programming is the c) Coming of pupils to the lesson without process of designing, writing, testing and storing preparation. The first reason for this is that the source code. The solution of the following problems teacher is not required by the teacher to complete the will help to improve the quality of education: to attract lessons, and the second is that the parents at home do students to programming languages, to develop not spend time with their child, complete the tasks, knowledge and skills. There are some criteria for and they leave their daily grades uncontrolled. pupils’ behavior during the process of the lesson: Another reason is that, pupils may not be prepared for

Philadelphia, USA 111

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 classes may be that they did not understand the theme. there are students from 41 countries in 2003, 55 To avoid such situations, the teacher should be able to countries in 2006, 75 countries in 2009, 65 countries clearly explain the task, make sure every student in 2012, 71 countries in 2015 and 78 countries in understands the task, and give instructions on how to 2018. Every 3 years, one subject is allowed, and in complete the task correctly. 2000 the first reading literacy course was held, and in d) Boring readers. Writing or lecturing 2021, mathematics literacy. It is precisely because the traditionally in a notebook can make students more program is implemented among 15-year-old students bored. Therefore, the use of modern information that at this age, most of the OECD countries are technology and new pedagogical technologies to entering the final phase of compulsory education. make the lessons interesting, to explain the subject, What's more, this program is the only one in the world taking into account the general interests of the that measures the level of knowledge and skills of 15- classroom gives a good result. year-olds. The main objectives of computer science and There is also a PIRLS system for assessing information technology in secondary education are as international literacy. PIRLS (Progress in follows: International Reading Literacy Study is an • To provide students with knowledge on international reading literacy assessment system) is an information and communication technologies and international evaluation system for elementary school their application in practice; students assessing the quality of reading and • Successfully perform computer-assisted understanding. This test is designed to be held every 5 technology and key steps, to teach pupils to solve the years. PIRLS provides fourth-graders' academic exercises in order; competence and international comparison of student • Knowledge of algorithmic structures, basics of achievement with regard to academic achievement algorithmization and programming; and learning objectives and standards. PIRLS • To learn how to identify and apply computer evaluates a comprehensive comprehension process for software and capabilities; reading to focus on clearly articulated information, • To develop students' mental development, to make correct conclusions interpret and combine ideas broaden their scientific outlook, to develop logical and information, as well as evaluate and critique thinking; content and text elements. In addition to reading • Formation of the core competencies that will assessment, the PIRLS schoolchildren, teachers and enable them to maintain universal values through students collect home questionnaires on extensive teaching the culture of the use of information and information on contextual (sociological metthods) at communication technologies that they will need to home and at school regarding reading and learning. continue in the next stages of education. This valuable information includes information on Using STEM (science, technology, engeenering how the education system is organized to facilitate and mathematics - science, technology, engineering reading: student housing and learning support; school and mathematics) concepts, and the basic concepts of climate and resources and how classes are usually programming (logical methods, algorithms, based on conducted in the classroom. advanced national and international experience in By applying the above-mentioned foreign addressing the above tasks). STEM is a term used to practices, teaching students in computer science and combine academic disciplines. This term is often used information technology can be effective in teaching in the selection of educational policies and school students programming and programming languages. curricula to enhance competitiveness in science and Another innovative trend in modern software technology development. This model of learning education is the study of algorithmic designs and helps students not only acquire knowledge but also programming methods in mobile application practice it. This will help young people to develop development. Smartphones and phones have attracted their knowledge and skills so that they can better adapt the attention and recognition of modern young people to their chosen profession in the future. STEM-based and will keep them interested in reading. Working in education promotes broad-based thinking, inspires small groups at the school to develop mobile news creation, and inspires world-class inventors. applications will increase students' motivation and In addition, there is a PISA system, which is self-reliance. This will help shape the current trends in widely used in foreign experience. The PISA system teaching change in program content, forms and is an international program to assess student methods. These trends can be summarized by the achievement in the field of education. These projects following positions: aim at assessing the creative and critical thinking of 1) There is a need for students to use a project the students, their ability to apply what they have approach to master modern forms of software learned, and then encourage them to develop these development; skills. The program was launched in 1997 and is held 2) Teamwork on project tasks, in addition to every three years, first in 2000, with students from 43 technical competence enables the development of countries testing their knowledge. In terms of years,

Philadelphia, USA 112

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 personal skills and competencies required in the technology that we use today is controlled by modern labor market; computer programs written to detect its behavior. 3) Using of software greatly enhances Significant changes are taking place in the motivation for students' learning activities; modern education system to modernize the 4) Using graphical applications and virtual educational process. Teachers are more interested in environments in social relationships of students may continuing education and implementing projects using help to solve learning problems in the learning digital technologies. Schools classrooms are being process; well-equipped that teachers can support digital 5) It is recommended to use the open-source technology to teach a variety of subjects. The use of online courses and distance learning systems (LMS) technology interactions enables research in all that provide openness, multimedia, interactivity and disciplines and at all levels of education. group work in the learning process; An important component of the younger 6) The practical component and the interest of generation's digital literacy is the ability to understand the learners can be achieved by incorporating training and use data from digital technologies in a variety of robotics and design elements into the lessons; formats. There is a need to develop ways in which 7) Construction of program-based training innovation can be promoted to ensure more effective courses on mobile application development projects integration of digital technologies and improve the will increase the interest and activity of students, as quality of the learning process. Using up-to-date well as ensure the effective nature of teaching. devices will encourage students and motivation in this To implement the above rules, it is possible to form of learning is based on the way student’s use of use the Internet platform, which will teach modern tools (robots, vehicles, etc.) according to their interactive technologies, virtualization and suggestions. They programme certain functions, multimedia features. The most important subject is the procedures and actions that must be performed by the use of interactive technologies in teaching device. The interconnection between software and programming languages to schoolchildren. An hardware demonstrates how knowledge of the important direction to enhance the effectiveness of programming language can be put into practice (for curriculum development for students is the example, automation and process management). organization of educational practices and In conclusion, the use of advanced understanding of interactive learning technologies as international experience in teaching computer science a tool for students' future professional activities. and information technology at school, enriching our Through this, students will gain experience working understanding of digital literacy, and explaining with different programming methods. All computer technology to create educational robot platforms helps to increase students' interest in programming.

References:

1. Daly, T. (2011). Minimizing to maximize: An doctoral dissertation. Heerlen, The Netherlands: initial attempt at teaching introductory Open University of the Netherlands. programming using Alice. Journal of Computer 5. Ala-Mutka, K. (2008). Problems in learning and Science in Colleges, 26 (5), pp. 23–30., May, teaching programming a literature study for 2011. developing visualizations in the Codewitz- 2. Liu, M., Williams, D., & Pedersen, S. (2002). Minerva project. Institute of Software Systems, Alien rescue: A problem-based hypermedia Tampere University of Technology, Finlandi. learning environment for middle school science. 6. William, L. (2013). Honig Teaching and Journal of Educational Technology Systems, № Assessing Programming Fundamentals for Non 30 (3), pp. 255–270. Majors with Visual Programming //Computer 3. Werner, M. (2013). Teaching graphics Science: Faculty Publications and Other Works programming on mobile devices. Journal of Faculty Publications. Loyola University Computing Sciences in Colleges, pp.125–131. Chicago, № 7. 4. Strijbos, J.-W. (2014). The effect of roles on 7. Jordine, T., Liang, Y., & Ihler, E. (2014). A computer-supported collaborative learning: mobile-device based serious gaming approach for teaching and learning Java programming.

Philadelphia, USA 113

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

IEEE Frontiers in Education Conference (FIE). teachers for shifting populations in stable Madrid, pp.1–5. schools. English Education, 42(3), 236-247. 8. Nikitenko, Z.N. (2019). Lichnostno- 10. Chao, X. (2016). Community service learning as razvivajushhee inojazychnoe obrazovanie v critical curriculum: Promoting international nachalnoj shkole. Monografija. 3-e izd. students’ second language practices. Critical Moscow, Prometej. Inquiry in Language Studies, 13(4), 289-318. 9. Portes, P. R., & Smagorinsky, P. (2010). Static structures, changing demographics: Educating

Philadelphia, USA 114

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2020 Issue: 03 Volume: 83

Published: 25.03.2020 http://T-Science.org Nodir Djamolovhich Salikhov Bukhara State University Basic doctoral student

Nafisa Muhammedovna Ziyavitdinova Bukhara Engineering and Technology Institute Associate Professor, Department of Management, Uzbekistan

IMPROVEMENT OF EDUCATION SYSTEM MANAGEMENT BASED ON MODERN MANAGEMENT APPROACHES

Abstract: This article discusses issues of improving the management of the educational system based on modern management approaches. Key words: education, management, educational management, functions of educational management, principles of educational management. Language: English Citation: Salikhov, N. D., & Ziyavitdinova, N. M. (2020). Improvement of education system management based on modern management approaches. ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 03 (83), 115-120. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-03-83-25 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2020.03.83.25 Scopus ASCC: 3304.

Introduction systemic laws along with the characteristics of the Education is a focused process of education and educational system and the definition of the tasks, training, taking into account the interests of man, functions and principles of educational management society and the state. The implementation of such an on this basis is seen as a promising task of educational important process for society cannot be imagined management. without regulation, and therefore the formation of the Management is not only a science, but also the 21st century cannot exist without management. art of practical management of people. As in any other Management in the field of education is a field of intellectual and practical activity, scientific specific branch of the management sciences, which and management skills complement each other. has absorbed the origins of pedagogy, psychology, Consequently, the effectiveness of the management sociology, management, management and marketing system is ensured by the ability of managers to master [1]. the art of creatively applying the scientific principles Educational management has its own specifics of management in specific situations. and patterns inherent only to it. This specificity lies in In a market economy, it will be fair to assert the the characteristics of the subject, product, tools and applicability of management mechanisms to the field results of the work of the education manager. The of education, since “education is also a process of subject of labor of the manager of the educational management, management of the social institution of process is managerial activity. training and inclusion of individuals in various In the modern period, educational management spheres of society, their familiarization with the is a developing science, which is based on the theory culture of humanity” [5]. But it is necessary to take of management and management systems of social into account the specifics of management in the objects. Moreover, many authors apply the general pedagogical sphere, because educational management principles of management theory to education, is called upon to study issues of both educational considering the educational system as a social system, management and management of educational which seems to us insufficient. The identification of management processes.

Philadelphia, USA 115

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

Theoritical background have strengths and weaknesses. Methods can only be The main competencies of the manager include selected and evaluated based on specific conditions. the following: In management, there are 5 groups of management the ability to systematic conceptual vision of methods: the situation and processes in the field of educational organizational and administrative methods; management, to choose and use specific organizational and methodological methods; methodological approaches and principles in socio-psychological methods; developing the fundamental basis of the study; methods of legal regulation; the ability to update and systematize economic methods. knowledge on educational management as a branch of Administrative methods include: the formation science and practice; of a management structure, the adoption of the ability to identify problems and administrative standards, the selection and placement contradictions relevant to the educational organization of personnel, the issuance of orders, the development and to build the logic of phased research steps to of regulations, job descriptions, design, analysis, resolve the identified problem; coordination, coordination of actions, etc. These ability to use modern methodological tools, methods are characterized by compliance with legal taking into account the specifics of research in the standards, as well as acts and orders of higher field of educational management; governing bodies. the ability to organize and control search work Organizational and methodological methods are and monitor professional research; aimed at educating teachers through all forms of willingness to predict the results of their own methodological work: methodical briefings, decisions and actions. discussions, studying and introducing advanced Today, management in education is a system of pedagogical experience, certification of teaching staff, approaches and techniques, forms, principles and consultations, workshops, open classes, etc. Using methods that are aimed at improving the effectiveness these methods, the head creates the conditions for the of the training system. professional growth of their employees, therefore, and The functions of management and educational to improve the quality of their work. management are generally similar. The management Socio-psychological methods are aimed at functions in education are organization, planning, planning the social development of the team, motivation and control. increasing production and creative activity and The planning function is significant for the initiatives of team members; establishing a favorable consistent solution of the goals and objectives set by psychological climate in the team; the use of various the leadership of the school or other educational forms of collective and individual moral institution. For example, in professional retraining, encouragement; education of group self-awareness of management in education is used to conduct this the collective; traditions, taking into account the retraining and write an algorithm adapted to current individual psychological characteristics of team curricula. Teachers working in educational members; the study and directional formation of institutions can attend retraining courses when they motives of labor activity of team members and their are replaced at the workplace. accounting in management. Team building, creation of favorable social and living conditions for work and Main part life - all this together creates a favorable microclimate The motivating function is aimed at creating and in the team. increasing students' interest in learning. Increased Methods of legal regulation are aimed at motivation for learning is accompanied by the implementing the internal labor regulations of the introduction of new pedagogical technologies (for institution, labor law. example, distance learning). Economic management methods in management Another significant function of pedagogical allow you to influence the relationships and interests management is controlling. The specificity of the of employees in order to achieve the necessary results. monitoring function is to monitor the subjects of Here, the salary and bonus system, which should be as management. Monitoring the activity of students is much as possible connected with the performance of carried out both in the process of introducing certain the contractor, is the main management method. decisions, and in order to verify their performance In management activities, all groups of methods upon the fact of appropriate modernization of the are applied, they are closely related to the needs and educational process [2]. interests of people, the tasks of the institution. A method in management is a way to achieve a The principles of management and educational goal; set of certain rules, tricks. management can also be represented as general and Management methods are a set of methods of specific. interaction between management entities. General principles include: Management methods are diverse, universal, they - scientific;

Philadelphia, USA 116

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

- focus; Integrated; - sequence; Integration; - democratization; Marketing; - accounting for individual and psychological Functional; characteristics. Dynamic; The specific principles of management are Reproductive; specialization, integrity, hierarchical ordering, Process; centralization and decentralization. Regulatory; Specific principles of educational management: Quantitative; - consciousness; Administrative; - availability; Behavioral; - systematic; Situational; - visibility; System; - strength; Program-targeted approach. - humanism; An integrated approach when making - The principle of practical experience. management decisions takes into account the most The need to determine the systemic patterns that important interconnected and interdependent factors determine the relationship between the elements of the of the external and internal environment of the system, allowed us to distinguish the following organization - technological, economic, system-forming factors of educational systems: environmental, organizational, demographic, social, basic elements of educational systems; psychological, political, etc. relations between elements of educational systems; Discussions interaction of elements of educational systems Within the framework of an integrated approach, two (laws of the system); specific approaches are distinguished: external conditions for the functioning of the search - oriented to the future and determining educational system (background systems). the state of the control object, provided that future The revealed systemic laws determine the trends in its development are maintained; boundaries of development management in target - planning a targeted change of the educational systems [6]. control object in the future, taking into account the the potential of the educational system possible paths and timing of the transition of the substantially depends on the type of organization of managed subsystem from the current state to the interaction of its elements; desired one. educational systems are characterized by a The integration approach to management is high degree of instability, “cause” and “effect” can aimed at research and strengthening the relationship change places; between: the educational system can maintain stability individual subsystems and elements of the by counteracting external and internal conditions; management system; structural stability of the educational system is stages of the life cycle of the control object; determined by the stability of the weakest subsystem; vertical control levels; the duration of the development cycles of the horizontal control levels. system, subsystems and the objects included in them, Integration is the deepening of cooperation which include smaller elements, has different periods, between entities, the management of the interaction while these cycles are synchronized in a complex way; and relationships between components of the manifestation of instability or crises of the management system. educational system is observed in the external and The marketing approach provides for the internal environment; orientation of the control subsystem to the consumer the lifetime of the system corresponds to all in solving any problems: the resources available in it; improving the quality of the facility in the efficiency of the educational system is accordance with the needs of the consumer; significantly lower than 100%. saving consumer resources by improving The effective and high-quality activity of an quality; educational institution is determined, first of all, by saving resources in production due to factors the validity of the methodology for solving problems, of scale of production, scientific and technological i.e. modern management approaches. progress (NTP); Without a good theory, practice is blind. application of a management system. However, only a few approaches and principles are The essence of the functional approach to applied to management, although more than 14 management is that need is considered as a set of scientific approaches are currently known: functions that must be performed to satisfy it. After

Philadelphia, USA 117

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 establishing the functions, several alternative objects to meet the needs of the market with lower, compared are created to perform these functions, and one of with the best technological object in this market, total them is selected that requires a minimum of total costs costs per unit of beneficial effect. for the object's life cycle per unit of useful effect. According to the process approach, management With a dynamic approach, the control object is is a series of interconnected and universal considered in dynamic development, causal management processes (planning, organization, relationships and subordination, a retrospective motivation, control and connecting processes - analysis is carried out for five or more years and a communication process and decision-making perspective analysis (forecast). process). Management calls these processes The reproduction approach is focused on the management functions, and the management process constant resumption of production of goods / services is the sum of the listed management functions (Fig. 1.)

Fig. 1. Interaction of management functions

The “father” of the process approach, Henri subsystems. Standards should be set by critical Fayole, argued that “to manage means to predict and elements: plan, organize, manage, coordinate and control.” target subsystem; It should be noted that the process approach to functional subsystem; determining the functional composition of providing subsystem. management has been adopted at the regulatory level. The essence of the quantitative approach is the According to the guidelines of GOST R ISO 9001: transition from qualitative to quantitative estimates 2000 in education, “educational organizations must using mathematical and statistical methods, determine their processes, consisting of several engineering calculations, expert estimates, points disciplines, including administrative services and systems and others. Thus, you can control numbers, other forms of support, as well as a number of other not just words. services related to the following: The essence of the administrative approach is to o the strategic process of determining the role of regulate the functions of rights, obligations, quality the educational organization in the socio-economic standards, costs, duration of elements of management environment; systems in regulatory enactments. o the provision of teaching staff by training The goal of the behavioral approach is to assist providers; the employee in realizing their own abilities. The main o maintaining a working environment; goal of this approach is to increase the efficiency of o the development, analysis and updating of the company by increasing the role of human curricula and programs; resources. Behavioral science will always help o selection and acceptance of applicants; increase the effectiveness of both the individual o tracking and evaluating student learning; employee and the firm as a whole. o final assessment to provide the student with a The situational approach says that various scientific degree, degree with a diploma, management methods should be applied depending on confirmation, bachelor's degree or qualification the specific situation, since the organization is an open certificate; system that constantly interacts with the outside world o support services of the educational process, (the external environment), therefore the main reasons monitoring the implementation of the program, for what happens inside the organization (in the providing the student with support until the end of his internal environment) should be look in a situation in / her course and obtaining a degree or qualification which this organization is forced to act. certificate; The central point of the approach is the situation, o internal and external communications; i.e. a specific set of circumstances that affect the o measuring the educational process [3]. organization at the current time. The situational The essence of the regulatory approach is to approach is associated with a systematic approach and establish management standards for all management

Philadelphia, USA 118

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 tries to link specific managerial techniques and objects as systems; oriented to the study and concepts with specific situations. consideration of the integrity of the object, to identify This approach is aimed at the direct application the diverse types of relationships in it and bring them of new scientific methods in specific situations and into a single theoretical picture [4]. With a systematic conditions. approach, the specifics of an object (system) is not What is important here is “situational thinking,” limited to the features of its constituent elements, but an understanding of which techniques will be more is rooted primarily in the nature of the relationships effective in achieving goals in a given situation. The between key elements. In accordance with this main difficulty is that the situational processes are approach, managers should consider the organization numerous and interrelated, and they cannot be as a set of interrelated elements. considered independently of each other, so it can be quite difficult for the leader to determine the The most important principles: obviously correct method. the decision-making process should begin The situational approach is designed to connect with the identification and clear formulation of specific techniques and concepts of management with specific goals; certain specific situations, to study situational it is necessary to identify and analyze possible differences between organizations and within alternative ways to achieve the goal; organizations themselves. the goals of the individual subsystems should The theory of the situational approach is based not conflict with the goals of the whole system; on four main points: ascent from the abstract to the concrete; The manager should be familiar with effective unity of analysis and synthesis of logical and professional management tools. To do this, you need historical; to understand the management process, the manifestation in the object of different-quality characteristics of individual and group behavior, have bonds and interactions. the skills of system analysis, know the methods of A common approach to managing an educational planning and control, quantitative decision-making institution should include a systematic approach. methods; The program-targeted approach is based on a the manager must anticipate the likely clear definition of the organization’s goals and the consequences of the application of each of the development of programs to optimally achieve these management methods in this situation, which always goals, taking into account the resources needed to have both strengths and weaknesses, as well as certain implement the programs. comparative characteristics. For example, you can Even at the stage of formulating the desired increase the wages of all employees for additional goals, a generalized organization model arises, then work, which, undoubtedly, will increase their alternative options for managerial decisions are motivation for some time, but it is necessary to considered, one of them is selected and program compare the cost increase with the benefits received; development begins. perhaps such a measure would be ruinous for the organization; Concusion the leader must be able to correctly interpret At each stage of the program, the strategic goal the situation, identify the factors most important in the of the organization is divided into sub-goals, the main current situation, determine the possible effect of tasks and priorities for their solution are identified, changes in certain variables of the situation indicators; which are linked to material, labor and financial the leader should be able to link specific resources. Evaluation of the results of the techniques that have had a minimal negative effect, implementation phase is carried out according to the with specific situations to ensure the greatest following indicators: the main result, volume and effectiveness in achieving the goals of the term. organization. Thus, in order to maintain high-quality education The situation method is the basis of the training at the present time of accelerated scientific and methodology at the most prestigious business school technological progress, it is necessary to apply a in the USA - Harvard. comprehensive approach not only to the organization of measures aimed at developing the education Results system, but also to the implementation of properly A systematic approach is the direction of the structured processes for managing the educational methodology of scientific knowledge and social system. practice, which is based on the consideration of

Philadelphia, USA 119

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

References:

1. Baranovsky, A. I. (2008). Educational 6. Kholikova, N. (2019). “Translation and its management: actual problems of formation. studies (according to J.H.Chase’s uzbek Modern high technology, No. 1. translated works)”. ISJ Theoretical and applied 2. Ganjiyev, F., & Tulayev, H. (2019). science, Vol-78, Issue-10 October 2019 ISSN: Researching the scope of the professional 2308-494X. competence within activities. ISJ Theoretical 7. Mukhametzyanova, F. Sh., & Levina, E. Yu. and applied science, Vol-78, Issue-10 October (2015). Typology of development management 2019 ISSN: 2308-494X. of educational systems and structures. Theory 3. (2006). GOST R 52614.2-2006 Management and practice of social development, No. 19. Systems Guidelines for the application of GOST 8. Mukhametzyanova, G.V. (2010). Priority tasks R ISO 9001-2001 in the field of education. of vocational education in modern theory and Quality management systems. Guidelines for the practice. Secondary vocational education, No. application of GOST R ISO 9001-2001 10. ineducation ACS 03.120.10 OKSTU 0025. Date 9. Nematilloyevna, K. N. (2019). expressions of the of introduction 2007-06-01. english culture, national characters and problems 4. Guzeva, G.I. (2002). Management of the of recreating style of author in the translation. modernization process in the system of European Journal of Business and Social additional education of children: Dis. Ph.D.: Sciences, 7(5), 556-563. 13.00.01: Volgograd. https://journals.eduindex.org/index.php/ejbss/ar 5. Kholikova, N.N., & Saidov, Kh.Sh. (2019). ticle/view/1757 Comperative observationof the peculiarities of 10. Vikhansky, O.S. (2008). Management: a English and Uzbek detective genre (in the textbook for students. universities, training. by examples of J.H.Chase’s works) IJITEE volume- econ. specialist. and in the direction 521600 8 issue-9S3 2019, ISSN: 2278- 3075, pp.365- Economics / O.S. Vikhansky, A.I. Naumov 367. (Ed.). - 4th ed., Revised. and add. Moscow: Economist.

Philadelphia, USA 120

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2020 Issue: 03 Volume: 83

Published: 30.03.2020 http://T-Science.org Gulmira Aitmetovna Izzatullaeva International Kazakh-Turkish University by name Yasavi Lecturer,

ABOUT VACCINATION AGAINST TUBERCULOSIS

Abstract: This article discusses a literary review on specific prophylaxis against tuberculosis, on the development of complications of vaccination against tuberculosis. Many studies show that specific prophylaxis reduces morbidity, mortality, primary infection among vaccinees, and also prevents the development of acute progressive forms of tuberculosis (meningitis, miliary tuberculosis, caseous pneumonia) Key words: tuberculosis, complications, BCG, prevention. Language: Russian Citation: Izzatullaeva, G. A. (2020). About vaccination against tuberculosis. ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 03 (83), 121-124. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-03-83-26 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2020.03.83.26 Scopus ASCC: 2700.

О ВАКЦИНАЦИИ ПРОТИВ ТУБЕРКУЛЕЗА

Аннотация: В данной статье рассматривается литературный обзор о специфической профилактике против туберкулеза, о развитии осложнений при вакцинации против туберкулеза. Множество исследований показывает что специфическая профилактика снижает заболеваемость, смертность, первичное инфицирование среди привитых, а также предупреждает развитие остротекущих прогрессирующих форм туберкулеза (менингит, милиарный туберкулез, казеозная пневмония). Ключевые слова: туберкулез, осложнения, БЦЖ, профилактика.

Введение 3-7 дней, прошедших с момента рождения, УДК616.24-002.5-084 младенцам вводят вакцину ослабленного штамма коровьих туберкулезных микобактерий. Они не Туберкулез является инфекционной способны повредить здоровому ребенку. бактериальной болезнью, вызываемой Первичная вакцинация служит начальным этапом микобактерией туберкулеза, которая наиболее формирования устойчивого иммунитета к часто поражает легкие. У здоровых людей заболеванию [1]. инфицирование микобактериями туберкулеза БЦЖ (Бацилла Кальмета - Герена, фр. часто не приводит к появлению каких-либо Bacillus Calmette -Guérin, BCG) - вакцина против симптомов, так как иммунная система человека туберкулёза, приготовленная из штамма "отгораживается" от бактерий. Симптомами ослабленной живой бычьей туберкулёзной активной формы ТБ легких являются кашель, палочки (Mycobacterium bovis), которая иногда с мокротой или кровью, боли в груди, практически утратила вирулентность для слабость, потеря веса, повышенная температура и человека, будучи специально выращенной в ночной пот. искусственной среде. В русском переводе звучит Каждое государство имеет собственную как Бацилла Кальмета - Герена. Именно эти два программу по профилактике распространения французских ученых создали в 1919 году вакцину этого заболевания. Противотуберкулезные против туберкулеза. За создание этой живой учреждения получают материальную поддержку вакцины ученые получили Нобелевскую премию. со стороны государства. Основное внимание Согласно рекомендациям ВОЗ, уделяется малышам с раннего детства. В возрасте иммунизацию вакциной БЦЖ считают одной из

Philadelphia, USA 121

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

наиболее важных мер по предупреждению подростков (дети 15–17 лет) не имеет тенденции к туберкулеза. В настоящее время она является снижению. Заболеваемость туберкулезом обязательной в 64 странах и официально подростков и детей в небациллярных очагах в 7 рекомендована в 118 странах и территориях [2]. раз, а в бациллярных очагах в 30 раз выше, чем Первичная вакцинация показана в раннем общие показатели заболеваемости туберкулезом детском возрасте в условиях этой группы населения. Особенно высокий родовспомогательного учреждения. Это связано уровень заболеваемости наблюдается в социально как с введением вакцины и развитием иммунного неблагополучных семьях, где он в 1,5 -2 раза ответа до того, как ребенок может быть выше. Вакцинация против туберкулеза остается инфицирован возбудителем туберкулеза, так и с основным методом специфической профилактики возможностью избежать поствакцинальных туберкулеза у детей. Одной из проблем осложнений, связанных с наличием иммунизации вакциной БЦЖ - риск общесоматической патологии [3]. возникновения осложнений после вакцинации. Поскольку раннее введение вакцины БЦЖ Методы профилактики и своевременного обеспечивает защиту от самых опасных выявления туберкулеза, особенно в группах риска клинических форм туберкулеза (в частности, от не позволяют полноценно оказывать милиарного туберкулеза и туберкулезного противотуберкулезную помощь, защитить детей и менингита), ВОЗ считает, что усилия должны подростков от заболевания туберкулезом, что быть направлены прежде всего на высокий охват требует пересмотра существующих прививками детей в раннем возрасте. ВОЗ [1] организационных мероприятий по данной также рекомендует вводить вакцину БЦЖ проблеме, включая широкое внедрение новорожденным в качестве средства защиты от постановки диаскин-теста [6]. наиболее тяжелых форм детского туберкулеза. Специфическая профилактика туберкулеза Считают, что иммунизацию вакциной БЦЖ является основным методом защиты необходимо проводить также во всех группах новорожденного от развития генерализованных и населения с повышенным риском туберкулезной распространенных форм заболевания и приводит инфекции [4]. к снижению показателей детской смертности. Действие вакцин против туберкулеза и Однако могут быть и поствакцинальные гепатита В на фенотипические и функциональные осложнения. Поствакцинальные осложнения свойства дендритных клеток новорожденных in могут быть сокращены при адекватной оценке vitro изучали ученные из России. В работе состояния здоровья прививаемого и соблюдении показаны исследования особенностей реакции техники проведения прививки. Детей из групп моноцитарных дендритных клеток риска необходимо вакцинировать препаратом для новорожденных и взрослых на две широко щадящей иммунизации - БЦЖ-М. Однако на используемые вакцины, отличающихся по практике 87,6% детей этой группы было привито механизму действия на дендритные клетки. В вакциной БЦЖ. Рост осложнений в результате заключении показано, что обработка вакцинации БЦЖ, затрагивающих костную моноцитарных дендритных клеток систему, отмеченный в последние пять лет, в новорожденных живой вакциной БЦЖ в условиях основном объясняется улучшением в стране in vitro эффективно индуцирует изменения системы мониторинга поствакцинальных экспрессии мембранных молекул, характерные осложнений [7]. для созревания дендритных клеток, и значительно Исследование, проведенное в шести странах усиливает их способность запускать продукцию Европы, выявило существенные различия в IFNγ лимфоцитами. Кроме того, БЦЖ вызывает отношении риска возникновения осложнений небольшое усиление способности дендритных после введения вакцины – от очень низкого клеток новорожденных усиливать продукцию IL- (0,001%) в Румынии и Германии до очень 5 и TNFα и не влияет на продукцию IL-17. При высокого (1,72%) – в Венгрии и Югославии. В активации ДК взрослых вакцина БЦЖ некоторых странах частота поствакцинальных провоцирует мощное усиление их IFNγ- и TNFα- осложнений, в основном гнойных лимфаденитов, индуцирующих свойств и небольшое усиление IL- превышала 5 % [8]. Известно, что возможность 5-индуцирующей способности [5]. проявления поствакцинальных осложнений в Проведенный анализ ученными Аксенова большей степени определяется состоянием В.А., Леви Д.Т показал, что эпидемическая здоровья прививаемого, а также ситуация по туберкулезу в Российской Федерации характеристиками используемой вакциной и остается напряженной, несмотря на соблюдением техники проведения прививки. положительные сдвиги за последние 5–6 лет. Проведенное исследование ученными Несмотря на снижение показателя заболеваемости Д.Т.Леве и др. показывает, что имеется ряд туберкулезом детей (0–14 лет), он остается в 2 раза факторов влияющие на количество осложнений выше, чем в 1999 г. Заболеваемость туберкулезом после введения вакцины БЦЖ. По их мнению,

Philadelphia, USA 122

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

считается, что с увеличением количество микробных клеток в прививочной дозе, жизненспособных клеток в препарате увеличение возраста первично вакцинированных, регистрируется пропорционально больше селективная вакцинация детей из групп риска и осложнений. Снижение количество осложнений др.), а так же необходимо проведение изучения наблюдалось после применения серий вакцин, биологических свойств (вирулентности) изолятов, показатели жизнеспособности которых выделенных от заболевших, с целью определения находились в пределах от среднего до нижнего возможного изменения их остаточной лимита. В результате этого исследования ученные вирулентности [14]. пришли к выводу, что снижение количество Многолетние наблюдения за привитыми и жизнеспособных клеток в вакцине привело к непривитыми, проведенные многими учеными снижению количество осложнений [9]. мира, показали, что вакцинация БЦЖ снижает Осложнения развиваются с нарушением заболеваемость, смертность, первичное техники вакцинации и в значительной степени инфицирование среди привитых, а также зависят от состояния иммунной системы ребенка. предупреждает развитие остротекущих Известно, что генерализованная БЦЖ инфекция прогрессирующих форм туберкулеза (менингит, развивается у детей с хронической милиарный туберкулез, казеозная пневмония). гранулематозной болезнью, тяжелой Мировой опыт использования внутрикожной комбинированной иммунной недостаточностью. вакцинации и ревакцинации БЦЖ доказал Большинство осложнений возникают у детей с высокую их эффективность для профилактики формами врожденного иммунодефицита, туберкулеза у детей и подростков. Отсутствие связанными с нарушениями в системе вакцинации против туберкулеза, наряду с интерферон/интерлейкин 12 (снижение наличием контакта с больным туберкулезом у продукции, нарушения функциональной детей младшего возраста, особенно при активности рецепторов, что препятствует защите отсутствии профилактического лечения, являются от внутриклеточных возбудителей) [10-13]. факторами высокого риска заболевания В исследовании российских ученных туберкулезом. Вероятность заболевания среди не показано, что наибольшее количество осложнений привитых вакциной БЦЖ детей раннего возраста регистрировалось после первичной вакцинации из контакта с больным туберкулезом составляет туберкулезными вакцинами (БЦЖ и БЦЖ-М), при 85,7%, при этом из контакта с неустановленным этом количество тяжелых форм осложнений, бактериовыделением -50% [15]. В заключение продолжало оставаться на стабильно высоком можно констатировать, что, несмотря на развитие уровне. По мнению ученных, представленная осложнений, специфическая профилактика проблема требует дальнейшего изучения, туберкулеза является основным методом защиты подлежит всестороннему рассмотрению комплекс новорожденного от развития генерализованных и мероприятий, направленных на снижение частоты распространенных форм заболевания, она развития осложнений БЦЖ вакцинации приводит к уменьшению числа смертей детей от (уменьшение количества жизнеспособных данной инфекции во всем мире.

References:

1. (n.d.). Retrieved from Effect of vaccines against tuberculosis and https://www.who.int/topics/tuberculosis/ru/ hepatitis B on the phenotypic and functional 2. Iidirin, I., Sapan, N., & Cavucsoglu, B. (1992). properties of dendritic cells of newborns in vitro Arch. Dis. Child, V.67, pp.80-82. immunology, № 6. 3. Aksenova, V.A. (2002). Modern approaches to 6. Aksenova, V.A., & Levy, D.T. (2012). vaccination against tuberculosis. Tuberculosis Tuberculosis in children and adolescents. and Vaccine Prevention, No. 1 (19) January- Biological products. October - December 2012. February 2002. 7. Aksenova, V.A., Levi, D.T., Fonina, E.V., & 4. (1990). Expanded Program on Immunization. Wunzettel, N.N. (n.d.). Tuberculosis vaccination Global Advisory Group. Part II. Wkly Epidemiol. in modern conditions: significance and Rec. 1991, V.66, pp. 9-12. problems. Vaccination prophylaxis epid, 2 (39) 5. Plekhanova, M.V., Talayev, V.Yu., Babaykina, .indd 40. O.N., Zaichenko, I.E., & Efimov, E. I. (2012).

Philadelphia, USA 123

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

8. Milstien, J., & Gibson, J. (1989). Guality control predom inant type. J. Infect. Dis., V. 185 (5), pp. of BCG vaccines by the WHO: a review of 706-709. factors that may influence vaccine 12. Somech, R., et al. (2003). Genetic predisposition effectivenessand safety. Bul. Wid Hith Org., V. to infectious pathogens: a review of less familiar 68, pp.93 - 108. options. Ped. Inf. Dis. J., V. 22 (5), pp. 457-461. 9. Leve, D.T., et al. (n.d.). Complications after 13. Casanova, J.L., et al. (1996). Idiopatic vaccination against tuberculosis. Tuberculosis disseminated bacillus CalmetteGuerin infection: and lung disease. ISSN: 2075 eISSN: 2542-1506 a french national retrospective study. Pediatrics, 10. Tatochenko, V.K. (n.d.). Scientific Center for V. 98 (4, Pt 1), pp.774–778. Children's Health RAMS, Moscow. Retrieved 14. Khokholov, Yu.A., Snegireva, I.I., Zatolochina, from K.E., & Ozeretskovsky, N.A. (2012). https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/bezopasnost- Complications after vaccination against vaktsinatsii-sovremennye-dannye/viewer tuberculosis in children. Biological products. 11. Sasaki, Y., et al. (2002). Genetic basis of patients October - December 2012. with bacille Calmette Guerin osteomyelitis in 15. Koretskaya, N.M. (n.d.). Modern views on BCG Japan: identification of dominant partial vaccination. Retrieved from interferongamma receptor 1 deficiency as a https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/sovremennye- vzglyady-na-vaktsinatsiyu-btszh/viewer

Philadelphia, USA 124

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2020 Issue: 03 Volume: 83

Published: 30.03.2020 http://T-Science.org Mashkhura Khafizova Samarkand state Institute of architecture and construction teacher, Uzbekistan

THEORETICAL BASES OF FORMATION OF MOTIVATION IN TEACHING SPEECH SKILLS AT THE MODERN STAGE

Abstract: This article discusses the formation of motivation among students in teaching their speech skills. There are studied some teaching methods applied to heighten the interest of students in acquiring speech skills effectively in the process of learning languages. The individual characteristics of students, the presence of various types of motivation and factors affecting their improvement in the learning process are analyzed. Key words: motivation, motivated student, productivity, purposefulness, integrative motivation, instrumental motivation, motivational component. Language: Russian Citation: Khafizova, M. (2020). Theoretical bases of formation of motivation in teaching speech skills at the modern stage. ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 03 (83), 125-128. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-03-83-27 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2020.03.83.27 Scopus ASCC: 3304.

ТЕОРЕТИЧЕСКИЕ ОСНОВЫ ФОРМИРОВАНИЯ МОТИВАЦИИ ПРИ ОБУЧЕНИИ РЕЧЕВЫМ УМЕНИЯМ НА СОВРЕМЕННОМ ЭТАПЕ

Аннотация: В данной статье рассматриваются вопросы формирования мотивации у учащихся при обучении их речевым умениям. Изучаются педагогические методы для пробуждения интереса у обучающихся эффективно усвоить речевые навыки в процессе изучения языков. Анализируются индивидуальные особенности учащихся, наличие у них различных видов мотивации и факторы, влияющие на их повышение в процессе обучения. Ключевые слова: мотивация, мотивированный учащийся, продуктивность, целенаправленность, интегративная мотивация, инструментальная мотивация, мотивационный компонент.

Введение передачи, что представляет собой наличие Одной из центральных проблем для изучения отдельной значимости исследования в и исследования в методике преподавания языка, современной педагогике. На основе реализации особенно иностранного языка в качестве второго, продуктивного обучения речевым умениям лежит является речевое умение, более конкретно, побуждение у учащихся желания приобрести обучение речевым умениям. Речевые умения необходимые для этого навыки и стремления определяют способность учащегося изложить применять их в процессе практической определённую мысль, идею, предложение на том деятельности, то есть, это формирование того, или ином языке, с помощью чего может быть чего мы в настоящее время называем мотивацией. осуществлён информационный процесс, то есть Именно, мотивация, которая создаётся в учебной обмен имеющимися сведениями учащимися аудитории при обучении речевым умениям между собой и между учащимися и способствует как к выявлению отдельных преподавателем. Безусловно, основная часть интересов у учащихся, так и их формированию и знаний и навыков говорящего может быть поэтапному развитию. определена на основе его умений строения Возникает некая трудность при передаче письменной и устной речи и её эффективной отдельного определения к самому понятию

Philadelphia, USA 125

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

мотивация; легче рассмотреть этот термин в связанные с мотивацией. Некоторые из них можно рамках понятия мотивированный учащийся, что представить в следующем виде: заключает в себе того, кто страстно желает и • Позитивная ориентированность на стремится приложить все свои усилия в учебный задачу. Учащийся охотно настраивается на процесс и дальнейший прогресс. При наличии решение определённых задач и вопросов и бывает мотивации у обучающихся и преподавательская, и уверенным в своём успехе. учебная деятельность становится не только менее • Личная заинтересованность. Учащийся затруднительной, но и более продуктивной. считает важным добиться успеха в учебной Действительно, мотивация имеет большее деятельности для того, чтобы повысить личную значение для достижения ожидаемых результатов позитивную самооценку. в процессе овладения речевыми умениями по • Необходимость достижений. Учащийся сравнению с естественной способностью чувствует необходимость преодолеть трудности и учащегося к языковым навыкам, то есть, успех преграды и достичь поставленных целей. может быть достигнут независимо от того, какая • Большие устремления. Учащийся способность у отдельного студента, ибо бывает амбициозным и стремится к высокому стремления и усилия мотивированного студента профессиональному уровню. зачастую могут превышать те, которыми обладает • Целенаправленность. Учащийся более способный студент. осознаёт обучения или определённых учебных Главная ответственность преподавателя занятий и прилагает свои усилия для их изучения. заключается не только в предоставлении • Выносливость. Учащийся постоянно возможностей учащимся и обеспечении прилагает больше усилий в учебную деятельность необходимых условий для их образовательной и не обескураживается неудачами или низким деятельности, но и в “подталкивании” студентов темпом прогресса. осознать собственный потенциал и сделать • Терпимость к неопределённости или максимальный прогресс, что и может быть двусмысленности. Учащийся не эффективно реализовано путём укрепления обескураживается теми случаями или ситуациями, мотивации у обучающихся. Если рассмотреть которые влекут за собой недоразумения или обучение речевым умениям в рамках изучения путаницы. [3, 275] определённого языка, то стоит отметить, что на Помимо этого, многие другие различных исследованиях было обнаружено, что индивидуальные особенности обучающихся, мотивация очень тесно связана с достижением такие как самостоятельность, сопереживание, успеха в изучении языка. [3, 74] Однако, здесь сосредоточенность на самом себе или на внешних возникает вопрос: что является причиной, а что – предметах, были изучены, однако итоги результатом? Другими словами, успех в изучении исследования оказались менее убедительными. языка способствует появлению мотивации или Ф.А. Теучеж в своей работе «Проблемы мотивация приводит к успеху? Другой вопрос, речевой деятельности обучающихся в процессе который требует конкретного научного формирования коммуникативно-речевых умений» доказательства, касается того, является ли утверждает, что умение обучающихся – это мотивация более или менее важным чем показатель и определяющий критерий их уровня естественная индивидуальная способность к речевого развития. [1] Важно заметить, что для изучению языков. В данном случае, чтобы найти формирования мотивации у студентов при ответ на вышеуказанный вопрос, преподавателю обучении речевым умениям определить наличие необходимо разработать такие методы при разных видов мотивации для разных обучении речевым умениям, которые помогут обучающихся. Р. Гарднер и У. Ламберт в своей пробудить у студентов желание изучить либо работе Attitudes and Motivation in Second Language повысить имеющийся интерес к изучению Learning описали интегративный и речевых навыков, поскольку продуктивность инструментальный виды мотивации, [3, 276] учебного процесса чаще всего достигается путём подразумевая, что интегративная мотивация создания той атмосферы в учебной аудитории, где проявляется у тех учащихся, которые изучают обучающиеся мотивированны, чтобы усвоить язык в целях изучения культуры и быта народов, урок, нежели чувствуют обязанность. говорящем на этом язык; в то время, как Авторы исследования эффективного инструментальная мотивация проявляется тогда, изучения языка Н. Нейман, М. Фролих, Г. Стерн и когда учащиеся изучают язык, учитывая А. Тодеско в своём научном издании “The Good перспективы для карьерного роста или исходя из Language Learner” пришли к выводу, что самые других интересов. Также мотивацию можно успешные ученики не те, которым изучение языка рассмотреть в виде внутренней – когда язык даётся легко, а те, которые проявляют изучается исходя из собственного желания и определённые признаки, большей частью, внешней – когда различные внешние факторы становятся стимулом для изучения языка. Как

Philadelphia, USA 126

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

внутренний, так и внешний виды мотивации сталкивается с неудачей, промахами во время играют важную роль для преподавателя при учебной деятельности, ибо успех теряет свою формировании мотивации в учебной аудитории, ценность, если с лёгкостью его можно достичь. В особенно, внутренняя мотивация тесно связана с данном случае перед преподавателем стоит задача тем, что называют ‘когнитивным стимулом’, то осведомлять учащихся об их ошибках и есть когда появляется желание изучать язык и недостатках, над которыми они могут языковые навыки для собственного самостоятельно работать, чтобы развивать совершенствования, что обычно проявляется у имеющиеся навыки и изучать новые. детей и, зачастую это желание угасает с Учащиеся часто мотивируются возрастом. требовательностью преподавателя, потому что в При формировании мотивации у учащихся таком случае они начинают чувствовать значительна роль и самого преподавателя, его ответственность изучать данный материал исходя методов, которые он применяет для организации из того, что это задаётся преподавателем, который продуктивного занятия, эффективных заданий и будет этого требовать в заданной форме, в повышает интерес у студентов к изучению заданное время. Однако, не стоит забывать, что речевых навыков. Т.А. Трифонова в своей работе требования должны быть в таком виде, которые «Создание установок в процессе развития могут постепенно преобразовать ответственность речевого умения» говорит о том, что в целях учащихся в их личное желание усвоить урок, ибо развития речевого умения у обучаемых учителю чрезмерная требовательность, как бы необходимо использовать установки. [2] Под парадоксально это не звучало, может привести к установкой следует понимать предпосылаемое обратному результату, когда интерес у речевому упражнению письменное или устное обучающихся может со временем угасать. высказывание, которое благодаря наличию в нём Тесты и соперничество также являются мотивационного, содержательного, движущей силой для учащихся: когда студенты деятельностного и организационного заранее знают, что будет тестироваться уровень их компонентов, способно управлять речевой знаний после усвоения определённого материала, деятельностью и поведением учащихся в условиях в них пробуждается интерес к тщательному заданной в упражнении ситуации и изучению данного материала. Соперничество коммуникативной задачи. Учёная утверждает, что среди учащихся, пробуждая дух конкуренции, одним из необходимых компонентов установки мотивирует студентов лучше овладеть навыками и является мотивационный компонент, основной умениями в целях опережения своих соперников. функцией которого является побуждение Однако, для формирования одинаковой для всех учащихся к высказыванию. [2] Обеспечить учащихся мотивации преподавателю предстоит необходимый уровень коммуникативной создать в аудитории атмосферу здоровой мотивации учащихся возможно в том случае, если конкуренции, где каждый студент мог бы иметь данный компонент установки ориентирован на шанс проявить себя в чём-то лучше других, учёт личностных свойств учащихся, их именно после таких групповых состязаний мировоззрения, контекста деятельности, личного учащиеся бывают более самоуверенными, менее опыта, а также области желаний, интересов, напряжёнными и одинаково мотивированными. склонностей, эмоционально-чувственной сферы, Таким образом, исследования проблемы статуса учащихся в группе и т.п. Отсутствие теоретических основ формирования мотивации мотивационного компонента в установке при обучении речевым умениям на современном приводит к формальному выполнению задания этапе выявило, что сегодня пробуждение интереса учащимися, ибо оно не окрашено личностным у учащихся требует не ограничиваться лишь смыслом. определёнными методами преподавания, Стоит отметить, что в большинстве случаев применением одинаковых способов в целях внешние факторы, такие как поощрение повышения их мотивации. Действительно, преподавателя, самоудовлетворённость, требовательность, строгость или, наоборот, одобрение со стороны других, достижение более постоянная поддержка преподавателя служит высокого результата по сравнению с другими, главным стимулом для обучающихся, однако способствуют повышению мотивации и развития интересно проведённый урок преподавателем интереса у учащегося, поскольку самостоятельно служит как познавательной, так и более достигнутый успех в решении определённой мотивирующей силой для студентов, ибо задачи побуждает студента попытаться решить действительная мотивация у учащегося другую задачу, более сложную по сравнению с пробуждается не только хорошо организованным предыдущей. Однако, мотивация не всегда уроком, но и тем энтузиазмом и желанием определяется успехом; она иногда может учителя, с которым он преподаёт. пробудиться после того, как учащийся

Philadelphia, USA 127

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

References:

1. Teuchezh, F.A. (2013). Problemy rechevoj 6. Trifonova, T.A. (2009). Teorija i praktika dejatel'nosti obuchajushhihsja v processe sozdanija i ispol'zovanija ustanovki kak formirovanija kommunikativno-rechevyh instrumenta upravlenija processom razvitija umenij. Izvestija VGPU, №10 (85). rechevogo umenija: dis. ... kand. ped. nauk: 2. Trifonova, T. A. (2008). Sozdanie ustanovok v 13.00.02. Moscow. processe razvitija rechevogo umenija. 7. Bahtin, M.M. (1979). Problema teksta v Obrazovanie i nauka, №7(55). lingvistike, filologii i drugih gumanitarnyh 3. Penny, U. (2003). A course in language naukah. (p.250). Moscow. teaching: practice and theory. the United 8. Car'kova, V.B. (1977). Ustanovka kak faktor Kingdom: The University Press, Cambridge. organizacii rechevyh uprazhnenij. Izv. Voronezh. 4. Gardner, R., & Lambert, W. (1972). Attitudes gos. ped. in-ta, T. 181, p.105. and Motivation in Second Language Learning, 9. Orlov, V.I. (1995). Znanija, umenija, navyki Rowley, Mass.: Newbury House. obuchenija. Moscow. 5. Naiman, N., Froelich, M., Stern, H.H., & 10. Urakova, F.K. (2008). Psihologo- Todesco, A. (1978). The Good Language pedagogicheskie osnovy formirovanija Learner, Research in Education Series, No.7, kommunikativno-rechevyh umenij uchashhihsja Toronto: Ontario Institute for Studies in nacional'noj shkoly. Izv. Volgogr. gos. ped. un- Education. ta, № 6, pp. 44–47.

Philadelphia, USA 128

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2020 Issue: 03 Volume: 83

Published: 30.03.2020 http://T-Science.org Khojaakhmed Yelbayevich Tolibayev Karakalpak State University Student of Basic Doctorate [email protected]

THE SPECIFICS OF PERCEPTION IN THE KARAKALPAK EPIC POEMS OF TOPONYMS “MYSYR”, “ISFAKHAN”, “RUM”, “CRIMEA”

Abstract: The article includes analysis of the toponyms “Mysyr”, “Isfakhan”, “Rum”, “Crimea” that are found in the language of the Karakalpak dastans. The analysis of place names is made in the anthropocentric aspect, one of the developing areas in modern linguistics. The specifics of their perception by the Karakalpak people is shown on the example of the use of dastans of toponyms “Mysyr”, “Isfakhan”, “Rum”, “Crimea” in literary texts. Key words: anthropocentrism, folklore, Karakalpak epic poems, toponyms, literary text, historical process. Language: English Citation: Tolibayev, K. Y. (2020). The specifics of perception in the Karakalpak epic poems of toponyms “Mysyr”, “Isfakhan”, “Rum”, “Crimea”. ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 03 (83), 129-132. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-03-83-28 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2020.03.83.28 Scopus ASCC: 1203.

Introduction well as their occurrence, ways of formation in various In the history of world linguistics, one can forms of oral folk art, including legends and traditions. observe how different approaches are implemented to The collection and study of Karakalpak oral folk such a phenomenon as language. Obviously, the basis art began in the 30s of the twentieth century. One of for these approaches was the study of a specific aspect the first Russian scholars to start collecting of of the language, which includes all its features and, preserved dastans, stories, proverbs and sayings including its complex nature [1, p. 3]. At the present among the population was the folklorist Kally stage in linguistics, in connection with the Ayymbetov. Subsequently, the collected dastans were development of the anthropocentric approach, published. Then, S.Maulenov and S.Khojaniyazov numerous studies are being conducted in this joined the collection of folklore creations. direction. Karakalpak linguistics is also involved in An important role in the preservation and the development of this process. As rightly noted by transfer to the present day of the Karakalpak dastans prof. Sh.Abdinazimov: “In recent years, attention to was played by zhyrau and bakhsy; they made a huge national values, which are important to us, has contribution to the history of the development of the enormously increased, enriching our spiritual world, Karakalpak culture. Thanks to the rich traditions that and knowing our national identity. A comprehensive existed in Zhyrau schools, their repertoire, the study of one of the most valuable heritage of our Karakalpak dastans passed from generation to people – dastans (epic poems), which have come generation, from mentor to learner, have survived to down to us passing from century to century, from date and have taken a worthy place in culture, generation to generation, their popularization is the representing a source of the spiritual heritage of the dictate of the time” [2, p. 23]. people. The Karakalpak folklore texts, which were the Based on the materials collected in the 70-80s of object of our study, serve as a source for the study of the XX century, a 20 volume edition entitled toponyms. The linguistic analysis of the toponyms of “Qaraqalpaq folklorınıń kóp tomlıǵı” (Polytome of Karakalpak folklore related to geographical and water Karakalpak folklore) is published. In the 21st century, bodies took into account the processes of nomination thanks to the efforts of scientists from the Karakalpak of the names of objects preserved in oral folk art, as Research Institute of Humanities, the Karakalpak

Philadelphia, USA 129

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 branch of the Academy of Sciences of the Republic of were transported from Crimea to Anatolia, and from Uzbekistan, 100 volumes of Karakalpak folklore were there to Syria and Egypt [4, p. 145]. published. It was a valuable source in the study of The toponym Ispakhan / Ispikhan / Isfakhan is science, literature, language, history and ethnography also often found in the language of Karakalpak of the Karakalpak people, since the Karakalpak dastans. Especially often appears as a place from dastans contain information about the ancient which the blacksmithing craft developed. In a study ideology and views of people about the world around by U.Dauletova, on military vocabulary in the him, relating to the period when these works were Karakalpak language, it is noted that the words created. ispahan semser qilish (Isfakhan saber), Keskir In this aspect that we found it necessary to ispahan (sharp Isfakhan), and ispahani sary jay consider the specific features of the perception of (Isfakhan bow) of military equipment are evaporated individual toponyms found in Karakalpak epic poems. [5, p. 153]. The Karakalpak folklore, especially in the The following examples can be found in the language of epos, one of the most common of names language of the Karakalpak dastans : is Mysyr / Egypt. The have the following In Karakalpak: Ispahannan aldırǵan, saying: “For every person, the place where he was Girisi altın sarı jay. born is represented by Egypt”. Which suggests, Egypt In English: Delivered from Isfakhan, in understanding of the Karakalpaks is the oldest, most Golden bow. beautiful country. In the spiritual life of the (Dastan “Alpamys”, p. 392. The variant of Karakalpak people, an idea was formed of Egypt as Kurbanbay zhyrau); the place of origin of the Islamic religion, the birth of In Karakalpak: Ispahanlı sarı jay, the prophet Muhammad, a holy place as a whole. For Sadaqtıń aǵzı shapshaqtay, example, in the following lines from dastan “Shyrin- Sadaqqa salǵan oqları, Sheker”, this toponym is used with a special stylistic Almastan keskir pıshaqtay. load: In English: Isfahan bow, In Karakalpak: Kirsem baǵıńnıń ishine, The mouth of the quiver seems to be narrow, Tersem men shu kún gúlleriń, The arrows that are in the quiver, Salsam qolımdı moynıńa, Are like knives sharper than blade. Ruxsat bolsa, sáwdigim, (Dastan “Bozuglan”, p. 224); Alsańız bizdi ne bolar, In Karakalpak: Baldaǵı altın aq qılısh, Mısır bir jánnet qoynıńa. Bileginde jaltırar, In English: If you let me go into your garden Ispihan soqqan qılıshı, Pick these sunny flowers Rústemnen kem emes, Put a hand on your neck Márt Shoranıń urısı. If you will let me, my love In English: The golden white saber, Be locked in arms Shines in his arms, As paradisiacal as Egypt. Saber made in Ispihan, (Dastan “Shyrin-Sheker”, p. 399. The variant of Does not give way to Rustem, Kurbanbai zhyrau). Brave Shore's battle. In these lines the toponym Mysyr acts as a trope, (Dastan “Er Shora” , p. 169. Oteniyaz zhyrau's it is a metaphor. (storyteller’s) variant); In the language of the Karakalpak epos the In Karakalpak: Ispahannan aldırǵan, toponym Mysyr is not used accidently, but in Altı arshınlı sarı jay. connection with historical processes. The resettlement In English: Delivered from Isfahan, of the to Egypt took place before the year Six-arched bow. 617 of the Hijra, before and after the Mongol invasion. (Dastan “Khatam tay”, p. 214. The variant of After that, the Kipchaks create the Mamluk State, Kurbanbay zhyrau); which incorporates Egypt, Syria and Anatolia. This In Karakalpak: Tobın súyrep Ispahannan, state lasted from 1250 to 1517, that is, until Egypt, Bozuǵlanday dayım keler. Syria and other Arab states were conquered by the In English: With his people from Isfakhan, Turks [3, p. 161]. As you know, the Mamluk sultanate Like Bozuglan, my uncle comes. in this period was the strongest Muslim state and was (Dastan “Yusup-Ahmed”, p. 324. The variant of considered the guardian of Islam, since it owned the Abdreim Toreniyazov). holy cities of Mecca and Medina. Asia Minor was of Ispakhan/ Isfakhan is one of the largest cities in exceptional importance for the Mamluks, for through Iran. Particularly well known it was, being the capital these territories slaves were transported from the of the (1038-1194). The historian Kipchak steppes and the Caucasus to replenish the R.Robinson wrote: “The cities of Khorasan and Mamluk guard, the main military force of the state. Isfakhan were considered the main centers for the Young Turkic, and then Caucasian (Circassian) slaves production of weapons in Persia. It is said that after

Philadelphia, USA 130

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 the capture of Damascus in 1401, Timur took the best in Tavarikh-i Al-i Seljuk, the Seljuk prince Suleiman- gunsmiths from there to Khorasan. Isfakhan, known shakh is called “a candidate for the Russian throne” as the birthplace of the great blacksmith Asadullah, (Rum padişahlığına mendub). As you know, over gained wide popularity only during the time of Abbas time, having seated on this throne, he laid the the Great” [6, p. 54]. foundation of the Seljuk state Minor Asia (or Rum). It is no coincidence that Isfahan is mentioned in After his proclamation by the Sultan in Konya, “all the language of the Karakalpak epic poems. The Turkic and Rum Beys (mecmu’ Türk ve Rum begleri) reason for this is close trade contacts with this city, came to his service with congratulations and which at that time was a center for the production of offerings” [9, p. 297]. So, Rum in medieval Asia weapons, famous for their high quality. Minor is the Turkic-Muslim sultanate, in historical Toponyms Rum and Crimea of sources it is called the Seljuk Sultanate. T.Zhumamuratov have the following lines : The toponym Crimea is also found in other In Karakalpak: Ulı Rum, qızı ketken Qırımǵa, Karakalpak dastans. For example, in the language of Ne zamanlar ótken eken burında. dastans “Edige”, “Kyryk kyz”: In English: In Karakalpak: Edildiń suwı say bolmas, The son to Rum, the daughter went to Crimea, Baqıl bende bay bolmas, What difficult times were there in the past. Bay bolsa da sol ońbas, (The poem “Ulı Rum, qızı ketken Qırımǵa”, p. Qırımnan láshker atlansa. 48). In English: The bed of Edil will not dry, The folkloric element used by the poet is clearly The mean man will not be rich, felt. The following lines are found in the dastan If he gets rich, there’s no use, “Amanbay batir”: If a warrior attacks from the Crimea. In Karakalpak: Kirerli-shıǵarlı bolsın esiń dep, (Dastan “Edige”, p. 342 . The variant of Kim kóringen seni talap jesin dep, Zhumabay zhyrau); Ulıń Rumǵa, qızıń Qırımǵa ketsin dep, In Karakalpak: – Sen ájayıp kórdiń meniń Lápes etken elimizdiń qáriyası. túrimdi, In English: Let your mind is clouded, Aytpasam bolmadı ishki sırımdı, The first to see is tormenting, Shopan jora, túsindirip aytayın, Son to Rum, daughter to Crimea, Áwel basta shıqqan jerim Qırımdı. That’s how our elder roamed. In English: You saw my face, (Dastan “Amanbay batir”, p. 152. The variant of He can not open your secret, Kyyas zhyrau). Friend shepherd, I tell you, The curse is given in the lines quoted. In the I come from Crimea. Karakalpak language, the phraseological unit “Ulın (Dastan “Kyryk kyz”, p. 26. The variant of Rumǵa, qızı Qırımǵa ketiw” is well preserved . This is Kyyas zhyrau). a stable phrase, which is used to convey the sorrows In our opinion, here the use of the toponym and sufferings that the Karakalpak people, forced to Crimea is also associated with historical processes. leave their native lands, had to endure, separated by According to Academician H.Khamidov, the children as a result of the invasions committed on Kipchaks ruled in the steppes of the Crimea and them. There is an idiom in Karakalpak language isi Ciscaucasia, on the coast of the Sea of Azov, along the qirinǵa ketiw that expresses the following meaning: lower reaches of the Volga to Yaik [10, p. 57]. the failure, misfortune of commenced work. In our Toponyms Rum and Crimea are most often found in opinion, Qırımǵa ketiw and qırınǵa ketiw are the epos “Gorogly”: common for language units. In Karakalpak: – Men keldim Rum sháhrinen, At the word Rum in the first place comes to mind Qırmandáli kelsin dedi. Eastern Roman Empire or Byzantium. In the era of the In English: – I came from the city of Rum, Arab caliphate, this territory was called that. For Kirmandali ordered to come. example, the “Roman beauty” (peyker-e Rum) in the (Dastan “Kirmandali”, p. 206. The variant of poem “Haft Peyker” (“Seven Beauties”) by Nizami Bekmurat bakhsi); Ganjavi undoubtedly represented Byzantium [7, p. In Karakalpak: – Bir xabar jiberiń Rum-Ispana, 296-297]. Later, the meaning of this word, as a result Tursın qullıǵımda ózim kelgenshe. of historical processes expanded, began to include the In English: – Give the news from Rum-Ispan, vast territories of the Anatolian . As Let him serve me until I come. noted by S.Kamalov: "At the beginning of X century (Dastan “Auez Uylengen”, p. 199. The variant Oguz united with the , divided the western of Narbai bakhsi). part of the union into two, forcing thus one According to akademik T.Mirzayev, if you do of the Pechenegs races rely far from Kievan Rus, the not take into account the version of the Khorezm other near Byzantium” [8, p. 9]. For example, in the group dastans “Gorogly”, the total number of them are description of the first trips of the Turks to Minor Asia 77, within which he lists “Haldorkhan (Gorogly's visit

Philadelphia, USA 131

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 to the Crimea)” and “Awez Batir's escape to Rum” inherent stylistic task. Toponyms are the link between [11, p. 92-93]. the episodes, the connecting line that has absorbed the Of particular note is the statement by the scientist epic conflict. Such submission of toponyms of D.Andaniyazova on the study of the use of toponyms stylistic purpose has an aesthetic effect on the listener in art works : “... when studying in isolation from art or reader. If we consider the dastan as a single system, (the toponyms - Kh.T.) how do they justify one of its elements - the function performed by themselves? After all, fiction is not a notebook used to toponyms, will be especially valuable. In a literary search for language units! Toponyms used in fiction, text, toponyms, as well as other instruments, play an first of all, must first be analyzed in terms of how well important role: they convey orientation in space and they serve art” [12, p. 158]. Indeed, the first priority time. should be to the research in this area, revealing the The orientation of toponyms in space, in epic meaning of the used place names in the context of an works, is depicted in a symbolic form, and even if it art work, revealing their artistic role and purpose of gives an error in the designation of the real the usage. geographical boundaries of the object, thanks to the Thanks to the study of toponyms used in dastans, poetic toponyms used in dastans, you can determine one can catch the poetic style of the epic, the idea that the relationship of the episode to a specific the performer of the dastan - zhyrau or bakhsy wanted geographical place. In the last decade of the twentieth to convey. During the performance of the dastan, the century, the study of toponyms in the cultural- zhyrau or bakhsy uses not only ordinary things historical aspect, the study of proper names have been surrounding him, but also toponymic names of interest paid special attention by researchers. Toponyms are to us. In addition, the toponyms used in the dastans are considered as ethnocultural texts, carriers of relevant widely motivated. When revealing the idea of a information about the historical past of the people, the dastan, describing the campaigns of heroes, filling out boundaries of the distribution of the people, culture, episodes, figurative depiction, toponyms obey their trade and geographical centers, etc.

References:

1. Mahmudov, N. (2012). Searching for the perfect environment of Asia Minor in the XI-XV language study... Uzbek language and literature, centuries. (p.436). Moscow: IV RAN, MITSAI. No.5, pp. 3-16. 8. Kamalov, S. (2001). The formation of the 2. Abdinazimov, Sh. (2018). Linguistic Karakalpaks as a nation and from the history of folkloristics. Manual. (p.176). : Bilim. its rule. (p.76). Nukus. 3. Khamidov, H. (1974). Sketch of the history of the 9. Mustafayev, Sh.M. (2017). From Seljuks to Karakalpak language. (p.360). Nukus: Ottomans. Ethnopolitical processes in the Turkic . environment of Asia Minor in the XI-XV 4. Mustafayev, Sh.M. (2017). From Seljuks to centuries. (p.436). Moscow: IV RAN, MITSAI. Ottomans. Ethnopolitical processes in the Turkic 10. (1967). Documents in the Polovtsian language environment of Asia Minor in the XI-XV (Judicial acts of the Armenian Community centuries. (p.436). Moscow: IV RAN, MITSAI. Kamyanets-Podilsky). Art. Ya.R.Dashkevich. 5. Davletova, U. (1994). Military vocabulary in the (p.57). Moscow. Karakalpak language. (p.153). Nukus. 11. Mirzaev, T. (2018). About the study, the period 6. Robinson, R. (2006). Armor of the peoples of the of creation and the first edition of the dastans of East. The history of defensive weapons. (p.320). the Gorogly cycle // Problems of Uzbek folklore, Moscow: Polygraph center. book VII. (p.200). Tashkent: Science. 7. Mustafayev, Sh.M. (2017). From Seljuks to 12. Andaniyazova, D. (2016). Linguopoetic Ottomans. Ethnopolitical processes in the Turkic research of Onomastic units. (p.208). Tashkent: Turon Zamin ziyo.

Philadelphia, USA 132

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2020 Issue: 03 Volume: 83

Published: 30.03.2020 http://T-Science.org Shakhnoza Nigmatovna Turniyazova Samarkand State Institute of Foreign Languages Candidate of Philological Sciences, Senior Lecturer

SOME REMARKS ON TEXT LINGUISTICS

Abstract: The article discusses the problems of text linguistics. It analyzes the views of scientists and provides individual feedback to each. In particular, it was emphasized that the text is a unit of connected speech, and it was recognized that it is necessary to introduce the concept of large syntax instead of studying the text. Key words: macromat, micromat, complex syntactic devices, frame. Language: English Citation: Turniyazova, S. N. (2020). Some remarks on text linguistics. ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 03 (83), 133-137. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-03-83-29 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2020.03.83.29 Scopus ASCC: 1203.

Introduction said that the problem of "speech" is facing our Clearly, speech requires the real application of linguistics [17.107-125]. The interpretation of this elements of the language system in practice. This, in issue is very relevant in modern world linguistics and turn, is inextricably linked to certain rules. Therefore, is of great importance. Perhaps the 21st century will speech and language cannot be called common be a century for linguistics to study the problems of phenomena. Each differs from the other in its unique the practical application of language. Therefore, it is aspects. Otherwise, the dichotomy of “language and natural that the translation of language into speech, in speech” would also have lost its validity in practice. other words, the interpretation of issues of speech Elements of the language system can be linguistics, is one of the main objects of research on translated into speech in two different forms, i.e., oral the agenda of our research. However, this does not and written forms. The written form of speech is the mean that the issues related to the interpretation of the basis of the research object today called ‘Text language system have been studied at the normative Linguistics’, while the oral form serves as the main level, and there are no explanatory issues in this area. material for dialogue and its linguistic interpretation. In this regard, too, there are many issues that need to However, text linguistics is currently in its infancy. It be studied and, at the same time, reconsidered in is not so long ago that scientific research in this field accordance with the development of science. Such began not only in Uzbek linguistics, but also in world issues can be observed both at the phonetic level of the linguistics. In the current work, however, we see that language and at the lexical-morphological and the global problems of speech and text linguistics are syntactic levels. For example, many issues related to not on the agenda. However, in addition to the above, syntactic parts of speech, the relationship of micro- it should be noted that until the current development and macrosystems, the hierarchical relationship of of linguistics, many problems related to each level of language and speech units, syntactic paradigmatics, language, including phonetic, lexical, morphological, functional syntax, semantic syntax, etc. are waiting to syntactic levels have been solved. All this work will be solved. One such issue is text derivation. undoubtedly remain a great achievement of world According to L.N. Murzin, one of the well-known linguistics. The problems we need to study, including representatives of derivatology, derivatology is a the study of text linguistics, are the tasks facing comprehensive field that includes text formation, linguists. starting from phonemes [10.37]. Problems of text linguistics are inextricably A.T. Krivonosov rightly points out that "text linked with the transfer of units of the language system linguistics" is often based on facts of a review nature, to speech, its real application in practice. O. Ducrot and as a result there is a break from the empirical

Philadelphia, USA 133

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 material. As a result, it does not go beyond the usual parts of speech in practice is invalid. Because speech speech analysis [8.29]. linguistics, which is on the threshold of scientific At the same time, it should be noted that at the substantiation, does not yet have its own methods and present stage of development of linguistics, the object rules of analysis. On the other hand, as long as the of examination of syntax is expanding. Evidence of sentence is active as a component of the text, it must this can be shown to be the scientific basis of textual unconditionally obey the principles and rules of text linguistics. linguistics. This, of course, suggests that textual Of course, text analysis does not fall within the linguistics must first and foremost deal with the scope of typical syntactic analysis. S.D. Katznelson interpretation of the problematic issues mentioned also notes in this regard: “It can be said that the above. linguistic structure of the whole text has not yet been The problem of text linguistics and its study is studied. In addition to the "small syntax" that studies one of the most pressing issues in world linguistics the interaction of words in a sentence, there is a need today. Because until today, the development of for a "large syntax" that studies the interaction of linguistics, the issues of text linguistics have not been sentences and larger syntactic devices [7.119]. studied satisfactorily. Such a situation is observed not Indeed, the fact that the issues of text linguistics only in Turkish linguistics, but also in Indo-European are on the agenda, in turn, requires the introduction of linguistics. However, the study of the problems of text the concept of ‘big syntax’ as well. This is because the linguistics is directly related to the most important rules that apply to current speech analysis are not valid issue - the use of language in speech. Therefore, it is for text analysis. In other words, if a sentence emphasized that the text is now one of the priority represents the interrelationship of words, it is linguistic categories. Indeed, the real application of necessary to study the interrelationship of sentences, the language system takes place not in the form of a complex syntactic devices, paragraphs, and chapters sentence taken in an independent state, but in the form in the text. In addition, the interpretation of the text of texts that express different purposes in the should be based on scientific knowledge about micro- communicative process. German scientist V. Dressler and macrosystems, micro- and macrostructures, their puts it this way: “Today, the notion that the most hierarchical relationship. However, such scientific important and independent unit of language is not data have not yet been successfully applied within the speech but text is becoming increasingly popular. This text. is what makes it necessary to deal with text syntax. Apparently, we do not yet have the perfect rules ”[11.37] that define the scientific basis of text linguistics. It will However, V Dressler interprets the text as an definitely take time. The German linguist R. Harveg independent linguistic unit. This, in our view, is in his time rightly pointed out that it takes at least a objectionable, for the text is not a linguistic unit, but a hundred years to fully scientifically substantiate and unit of speech, although it consists of linguistic study textual linguistics [20]. symbols in material terms. However, from the above-mentioned opinions V. We see a similar comment in the opinion of and comments, it should not be concluded that the Dressler in the English scholar M.A.K. Hellide: “In research work being done in our linguistics in the field the process of real application of language, neither of text linguistics is unsatisfactory. Today, world words nor speech can be its basic unit. The text plays linguistics has made great strides in this area. It is a very important role in this. … The study of language worth noting the fruitful work and research of in the form of a text is no less important for linguistics Russian, English, Czech, German, Polish linguists, than the problems of psycholinguistics ”[5.68]. who have achieved not only scientific articles in this It seems that in the comments of both of the area, but also a large amount of monographic research. linguists mentioned above, the object of study of Nevertheless, the study of global issues that needs to linguistic research is considered to be only language, be done in this regard will undoubtedly require a great and nothing is said about speech linguistics and its deal of effort and diligence on the part of our linguists. units. This is why language and speech units are Indeed, the existing research only deals with the mixed. general issues of text linguistics and the problems Of course, text is a unit of speech. Therefore, in associated with its substantiation. The main issues of studying the syntactic nature of it and, in general, the text linguistics, including the substantiation of speech syntax of the text, the question of the unity of speech units and their differentiation from linguistic units, should also be taken into account in defining its have not yet been seriously put before our research. In functions. To do this, it is necessary to adhere strictly this connection, if we consider a sentence to be a strict to the differential study of language and speech units. unit of speech, then we have to take a new approach F., who scientifically substantiated the dichotomy to the interpretation of most of the concepts related to "Language and Speech". de Saussure, in a lecture to the syntax of the existing sentence. In other words, if university students on the subject, said that the field of the sentence is considered a unit of speech (it is linguistics was very wide, that it consisted of two certainly a unit of speech), then the analysis of the parts: the first part was close to the language and

Philadelphia, USA 134

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 formed a passive, inactive reserve; the second part However, this does not mean that the text lives apart concerned speech, emphasizing that it was considered from the concept of context. True, the concepts of text an active force [15.206]. and context differ sharply from each other in content. F. de Saussure's remarks, although the concept But the context can influence the formation of the text, of text is not mentioned in it, fully proves that the text after all, the text arises in the context of language and is a unit of speech. This, in turn, affects the nature of speech environments. our syntactic research and makes it necessary to I.R. Galperin interprets the text as a product of expand its scope. That is why in our linguistics, along the written version of the language, emphasizing that with word syntax and sentence syntax, the concept of it exists at the same time in both animate (v dvijenii) text syntax is gradually coming into use. and inanimate (v sostoyanii pokoya) state. Text Indeed, text syntax is at the threshold of full outside the reading process is inanimate, while text scientific substantiation at the present stage of included in the reading process through speech development of linguistics. If it is fully justified, it has activity is alive. In this case, the scientist correctly to be called a “big syntax” that differs drastically from interprets that in the inanimate text the sign of life is the usual syntax in terms of its object of examination, in the implicit state, and in the living text the sign of since it examines the relationship between sentences, lifelessness loses its force. complex syntactic devices, paragraphs, and chapters. In fact, any text intended to be read cannot be Of course, when considering the linguistics of a said to be absolutely lifeless, even if it has not yet been text, in addition to the above, there are questions about read. Because the signs of vitality are felt in it in a what is meant by a text and how its components are hidden state. defined. There are different opinions about this by However, in addition to the above, it should be linguists. NV Petrova noted that the concept of "text" noted that in the teachings of American descriptors, can be interpreted both in a narrow sense and in a the emphasis is on the oral form rather than the written broad sense. It can be called a text, regardless of its form of the text. To prove the point, let us consider the size, any sentence that expresses a complete idea and following words of L. Bloomfield: “Writing is not a acquires a communicative meaning when understood language, it is the recording of language only through in a narrow, that is, in the traditional sense. According visible signs. … It is necessary to be extremely careful to him, the text of the roof is represented by words and to come to a conclusion about live speech based on phrases such as "Grocery Store", "Flowers", "Zoo", written symbols (letters - Sh.T.) as we make many and even a separate grapheme used in the form of "M" mistakes in this chapter. Therefore, we must always (metro) [13.23]. The concept of "text" in the broadest take into account that a word spoken with the help of sense requires articles in newspapers and magazines, sound takes precedence over its written form ”[4.35- brochures, monographs, novels, epics, and so on. 36]. At the same time, it should be noted that the But this view of L. Bloomfield, in our opinion, cases in which a text is represented by a grapheme, a seems explanatory, since the oral form of the text word, a phrase, and an independent sentence depend cannot be the material for its linguistic interpretation. on the specific speech environment and the tasks The main reasons for this are the use of incomplete assigned to them. It is only within this environment elliptical devices in oral speech in most cases, the fact that they can acquire text status. In other words, the that the expression of thought is conveyed through occurrence of such texts is also inextricably linked intermittent sentences and, most importantly, the with the concept of ‘context’. unstable nature of the oral text. The written form of I.R. Galperin emphasizes the need to distinguish the text is of special importance because it is stable the concept of “text” from the concept of “context” and can be stored for a long time. Therefore, the and emphasizes the following: “Context is an speech material related to the oral form of the text (for ecological concept. In other words, the context is the example, the dialogue text) can also be the subject of linguistic environment ”[5.72]. research only through its written form, since it is The scholar also points out that there are several regulated by the author in terms of language and style types of context called grammatical, syntactic, lexical, of the written text [2.97]. stylistic, and notes that none of them is related to the It should also be noted that at present the concept concept of ‘text’. In his view, a “text” is a message of ‘text’ is interpreted not only as a real applied link that is organized and expressed in the form of a written and complete syntactic whole, but also as a noreal document. whole related to the dream event. N.V.Petrova, In our opinion, one can agree with I.R. Galperin's studying the linguistic ideas of Western linguists, comment that, after all, the text always means a writes about it: “Dreaming according to message expression confirming or denying psychoanalytic theories, first of all according to the something. In addition, the contextual information theories of Z. Freud (1990), K.G. Jung (1997), mentioned above can also be the basis for J.Lakan (1977). the phenomenon is also studied in the distinguishing between two concepts (text and context of the text. Dj.Lakan strongly propagates the context) that are called by closely related names. dream as a text. Although this phenomenon is not

Philadelphia, USA 135

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 always surrounded by speech, it is taken into account linguistics understand the text in two different ways. that its structural form is text ”[1.63]. According to him, the text can be interpreted as a Of course, when we see an event in a dream that product of speech activity, or as a speech process. can be imagined as a whole, it can be given the status When text as a product of speech activity is associated of a text. But, nevertheless, the rules of text linguistics with written speech, the text that is interpreted as a cannot be determined by dream. We therefore think speech process is associated with oral speech that it can be interpreted as an object of special (including oral speech recorded on a magnetic tape). investigation connected with the mental states of man. In other words, the text can be formed both in the Because there are objective reasons for this, E. process of speaking and in the process of writing Benvenist explains them as follows: “Research in the [18.168]. field of dreaming and mental illness shows that the According to the Russian linguist TM symbols in them have a single“ dictionary ”regardless Nikolaeva, it is expedient to imagine text linguistics of nationality or culture. shows that things are unique in close connection with communicative grammar. when they are represented by many ko'p Unlike The scientist is referring to the theory of the actual language symbols, these expressions and a single parts of speech. There is no doubt that the actual parts representation are always connected by a specific of speech are based on the concepts of clarity and ‘purpose’. Finally, it should be noted that the "syntax" uncertainty. If one of the relevant passages - the topic that binds these conscious symbols is not subject to is already known to both the speaker and the listener any logic, or rather, this "syntax" only provides a during the speech process, the other - the rema is chronological sequence of events "[3.125]. ambiguous. It therefore constitutes the main weight of Apparently, the study of a dream event in the the message. According to TM Nikolaeva, the study form of a text does not fit into our usual rules. It can of the degree to which other components in the text therefore be recognized as an object of special are related to this rema should be one of the main investigation subject to psychoanalytic theories as problems of text linguistics [12.37]. well as neurolinguistic rules. In our opinion, this opinion of TM Nikolaeva is It should be noted that at present the specific important for the semantic, methodological or logical problems of text linguistics are in the focus of world analysis of the text. Textual linguistics, on the other linguists. This, in turn, indicates the emergence of a hand, must be inextricably linked with the fact that new field of linguistics, namely the field of textual language is a system and the problems of translating studies. However, this does not mean that no research this system into speech. The actual parts of speech has been done in this area. Its scientific basis was laid (theme-rema) are inextricably linked with the in modern Russian, English, Czech, German concepts of "subject" and "predicate" inherited from linguistics twenty years ago. Of course, this period is Aristotle. The subject and the predicate, on the other too short for a scientifically sound basis for an hand, have a logic and cannot go beyond the scope of important and huge problem like text linguistics. the logical cut. Therefore, the interpretation of the Nevertheless, much has been done in world linguistics actual parts of speech cannot be considered a syntactic to interpret this issue. Although many of these works problem [6.86]. Moreover, some scholars do not are not of a scientific-monographic nature, they play evaluate the concepts of subject and predicate an important role in covering one or another aspect of positively not only in linguistics but also in logic the issue. They have a certain degree of scientific itself. This was reported by prof. The following value for defining text linguistics and its functions. In opinion of PS Popov is characteristic: "It is time to fact, it is reasonable to say that only the histories archive the concepts of traditional logical subject and (sketches) of text linguistics and related problems in predicate: they are covered with dust" [14.28]. modern linguistics are emerging. Reflecting on this, In our opinion, the study of the problems of text the German linguist D. Fiveger states: "The subject of linguistics by connecting the concepts of "theme" and text linguistics, its theoretical foundations, and the "rema" connects the essence of the problem with the complex study of the text in a complex way can only science of logic, since the concepts of "theme and be expressed in sketches" [16.318]. rema" require a special name for the logical subject Different, sometimes contradictory, opinions are and predicate. expressed in our modern linguistics about text The Czech scholar V. Skalichka also expressed linguistics and its functions. Here is a brief look at his opinion on the written and oral forms of the text some of them. similar to the views of I.R. Galperin [19.73]. K. Gauzenblas points out that text problems However, I.R. Galperin does not recommend oral cover several areas. All these directions should be speech material in the form of a text that will be the determined by studying the specific nature of the object of research, as mentioned above. When a elements that directly constitute the text and give it the scholar speaks of a text, he understands a written status of a speech category. speech that has its own parameters, comprehensively K. Gauzenblas's research suggests that linguists regulated [5.68]. conducting scientific observations in the field of text

Philadelphia, USA 136

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

Of course, the oral form of the text cannot be integrity of speech, which, according to its function, denied in principle. However, at a time when text has a complete completeness" [9.]. linguistics is scientifically based, it is difficult to rely The opinion of MP Yonitse about the text and its on it. Because we cannot explain either the semantic linguistic analysis is also noteworthy. According to aspects or the syntactic problems of text interpretation him, the interdependence of its components is an on the basis of, for example, the oral text written on a important sign for any text. This connection takes magnetic tape. place within the context of the expression of the A. Boguslavsky emphasizes that the text is a content of the text, and the methods of linguistic generalization of ideas consisting of a sum of several expression, which take place with the participation of sentences, the most important thing for the science of grammatical means, play an important role. Indeed, the text is not what the author expresses or the content through them the individual elements of the text are of the text, but how it is formed in reverse, what interconnected, and in this way a text with its own elements it consists of. semantic integrity is formed. In this regard, A. Boguslavsky's comments are In this case, the interconnection of text directly related to the problems of syntactic derivation components means not only the semantic connection, of the text. This is important because the study of text but also their connection with the necessary derivation issues will undoubtedly provide valuable grammatical means, because it is natural that information on the transfer of language to speech at a linguistic (grammatical) factors are needed for large linguistic level. Indeed, text is the main object semantic connection. This can be demonstrated more for the real application of language elements in clearly in the structure of complex syntactic devices. speech. In the words of A.A. Leontev: "The text is the

References:

1. Admoni, V.G. (1985). Grammar and text. 11. Moskalskaya, O.I. (1980). Semantics of the text. Questions of Linguistics, No. 1. Questions of Linguistics, No. 6. 2. Alexandrova, O.V. (1984). Problems of 12. Nikolaeva, T.M. (1979). On the functional expressive syntax. Moscow. categories of linear grammar. Text syntax. 3. Benvenist, E. (1974). General Linguistics. Moscow. Moscow. 13. Petrova, N.V. (2003). Text and Discourse. 4. Bloomfield, L. (2002). Language. Moscow. Questions of Linguistics, No. 6. 5. Galpirin, I.R. (1974). About the concept of text. 14. Popov, P.S. (1957). Judgment. - Moscow. Questions of Linguistics, No. 6. 15. Saussure, F. de. (1990). Notes on General 6. Kasevich, V.B. (1988). Semantics. Syntax. Linguistics. - Moscow. Morphology. - Moscow. 16. Fiveger, D. (1979). Linguistics of the text in the 7. Katznelson, S. D. (1972). Typology of language research of scientists of the GDR. Syntax of the and speech thinking. Leningrad. text. - Moscow. 8. Krivonosov, A.T. (1986). "Linguistics of the 17. Ducrot, O. (1978). Structuralisme: enonciation text" and the study of the relationship between et semantique. Poetique, №3. language and thinking. Questions of linguistics, 18. Hausenblas, K. (1972). Vystavba jazykovych No. 6. projevu a styl. Praha. 9. Leontiev, A.A. (1979). Statement as a subject of 19. Skalicka, V. (1961). Text, kontext, subtext. linguistics, psycholinguistics and Slarica Pragensia III. –Praha. communication theory. Text Syntax. Moscow. 20. Harweg, R. (1974). Textlinguistik – Yn: 10. Murzin, L. N. (1984). Fundamentals of Prospektiken der Linguistik, Bd.2. – Stuttgart. Derivatology. - Perm.

Philadelphia, USA 137

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2020 Issue: 03 Volume: 83

Published: 30.03.2020 http://T-Science.org Makhmudzhon Melibaev Namangan Engineering Construction Institute associate Professor, candidate of technical Sciences

Anvarzhon Dadakhozhaev Namangan Engineering Construction Institute Associate Professor, candidate of agricultural Sciences

Ma''ruf Makhmudzhanovich Mamadzhonov Namangan Engineering Construction Institute senior lecturer

Sherzod Ergashalievich Khaydarov Namangan Engineering Construction Institute Teacher, city of Namangan, Uzbekistan [email protected]

EXPERIMENTAL METHODS FOR DETERMINING DEFORMATIONS AND STRESSES OF TRACTOR WHEEL TIRES

Abstract: The deformation properties of pneumatic tire wheels are the main performance indicators. For experimental determination of deformations and stress, various methods are used. The most widely used are mechanical methods, which are based on measuring the movements of body points using tensometers: mechanical, electrical resistance, inductive, capacitive, etc [1,2]. Key words: deformation, pneumatic, dynamics, wheels, vertical load, cross-section, torque, surface, soil, load. Language: Russian Citation: Melibaev, M., Dadakhozhaev, A., Mamadzhonov, M. M., & Khaydarov, S. E. (2020). Experimental methods for determining deformations and stresses of tractor wheel tires. ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 03 (83), 138-144. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-03-83-30 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2020.03.83.30 Scopus ASCC: 2200.

ЭКСПЕРИМЕНТАЛЬНЫЕ МЕТОДЫ ОПРЕДЕЛЕНИЯ ДЕФОРМАЦИЙ И НАПРЯЖЕНИЙ ТРАКТОРНЫХ КОЛЁСНЫХ ШИН

Аннотация: Деформационные свойства пневматических колёсных шин являются основными эксплуатационными показателями. Для экспериментального определения деформаций и напряжении используют различные способы. Наибольшее распространение получили механические методы, в основе которых лежит измерение перемещений точек тела с помощью тензометров: механических, электросопротивления, индуктивных, ёмкостных и др[1,2]. Ключевые слова: деформации, пневматических, динамике, колеса, вертикальной нагрузки, сечения, крутящих, поверхность, почв, нагрузка.

Введение Измерение временных деформаций и УДК 631.32. перемещений в большинстве случаев производится с помощью механических приборов

Philadelphia, USA 138

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

(индикатор часового типа), устанавливаемых модели, ограничитель с опусканием трактора и нередко в зоне действия высокой нагрузки. механизм для направления колеса трактора [3]. Для замера деформации шин в динамике Для выполнения своих функций колесо нами разработана и применена установка (рис.1). трактора должно взаимодействовать с опорной Устройство и принцип работы прибора поверхностью через зону контакта. Основная заключаются в следующем. нагрузка, которую воспринимает шина, - это В систему входит рама, тарелки из нормальная нагрузка. При малых и больших металлического материала, индикаторы часовой нагрузках в материалах шины увеличивается сопротивление качения [4,5].

Рис.1. Индикатор часовой модели ИЧ-150 (давления в шинах 0,10 МПа) ведущего колеса 13,6 R 38 ЯР- 318 для определения деформационных свойств.

Рис.2. Ведущее колеса 18,4-34 TR-135 10PR New Holland TD5 110 для определения деформационных свойств при помощи индикатора часовой модели ИЧ-150 (давление в шинах 0,10 МПа)

Philadelphia, USA 139

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

б)

а) Рис.3. Приспособление для определения вертикальной нагрузки на почву: а-общая схема; б, в-трамплин для подъёма и опускания колеса трактора 1-шина (балон) ; 2-опора (тарелки); 3-рама; 4-индикаторы (7 шт); 5-регулировочные устройства (винт для подъёма и опускания тарелки); 6-опорные шарики (4 шт); 7-кронштейн для подъёма и опускания секции индикаторов; 8-регулировочные болты для индикаторов.

Рис.4. Ведущее колесо 13,6 R38 ЯР-318 для определения деформационных свойств при помощи индикатора часовой модели ИЧ-150 (давление в шинах 0,11 МПа)

Philadelphia, USA 140

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

Рис.5. Установки для измерения деформации шин направлящего колеса 12-16 Л-163 при помощи индикатора часовой модели ИЧ-150 (давление в шинах 0,10 МПа)

Анализ приведённых зависимостей деформационных свойств тракторных шин показывает, что с увеличением нагрузки на почву, (Рис.3.4). происходит уменьшение буксования и улучшение Деформационные свойства тракторных шин определяли на овальной поверхности (рис.5).

Рис.5. Площадь контакта шины с почвой в зависимости от нагрузки размеров шин: 1-балон; 2-площадь контакта.

Philadelphia, USA 141

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

 - растяжение (нагрузка); (−) - сжатие (разрузка).

σ = Q/Fk

где: σ - напряжение; Q - сила (нагрузка) (500 кг).

Fk = 4hz 2 Fk = площадь контакта; мм , rc- статический радиус; мм, B- ширина профиля; мм, hz- нормальный прогиб, мм.

Таблица 1. Значения сечения площади контакта тракторных шин

2 п/н Нормальный прогиб, hz мм Значение Fk (мм )

1 h1 0,61 37,74 2 h2 0,42 26,38 3 h3 0,57 23,23 4 h4 0,45 28,88 5 h5 0,68 42,70

Построение эпюр изгибающих и крутящих Мx2 = Rау Lb/2. моментов ведущего колеса универсального 2. Горизонтальная плоскость пропашного трактора «Hew Holland» [5,6]. А) определяем опорные реакции, Н. Ғt1 = 1100 Н; Ғr1 = 1820 Н; Ғa1 = 4900 Н; F t1 Lb Ғ = 1100 Н; d = 80 мм; L = 200 мм; ΣМ3 = Q; Ғм Lм + - Rаx Lb = 0; m 1 5 2 Lm = 44 мм. 1). Вертикальная плоскость: FmLm + Ft1 Lb Rаx = Ғм Lм + = 53,1Н А). Oпределяем опорные реакции, Н; 2 d1 Lb ∙4,4∙10-3м+1100 Н ∙100 ∙ 10-3м /200 ∙ 10-3м = 666,82 ΣМ3=Q; -RауLв+ Ғa1 - Ғr1 = 0; 2 2 Н; Fa1 d1/2 - Fr1 Lb1/2 ΣМ1 = Q; -Rbx Lb - Ғt1 Lb /2 +Ғм (Lм + Lb) = 0; Rау = = Rbx = -Ғt1 Lb /2 + Ғм (Lм + Lb)/ Lb= -1100 Н ∙ 100 2 ∙10-3м + 531 Н ∙244 ∙ 10-3м/200 ∙ 10-3м = -110000 Н =4900Н∙40∙10-3м-1820Н∙100∙10-3/(49∙40-1820) + 12956 Н/200 = 97,82 Н; Н/2=(20∙49-910) Н=70 Н Б). Построение эпюры изгибающих Fr1 Lb Fa1 d1 моментов относительно оси У в характерных ΣМ1 = Q; + - Rbу Lb = 0 ; сечениях 1…4, Н/м; 2 2 Ra Lb Fr1 Lb/2 + Fad1/2 ΣМу1=Q; Му2 =- ; Му4 = 0; Rbу = = 2 2 Му3 = -Fm Lon. =1820 Н ∙100∙10-3м+ -3 -3 3. Построение эпюры крутящих моментов, +4900 Н∙40∙10 м/5 -200∙10 м =1890 Н, Н.м Проверка: ΣУ=Q; Rbу - Ғr1 - Rау =0; ∙ Ft1 d1 -3 Б). Построение эпюры изгибающих Мn = Mz = = 1100 Н ∙40 ∙ 10 м/2 = моментов относительно оси Х в характерных 2 сечениях 1,3 Нм: =22 Н∙m; ΣМx1 = Q; Мx2 = - Rау Lb/2; Мx3 = 0;

Philadelphia, USA 142

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

4. Определяем суммарные радиальные 5. Определяем суммарные изгибающие реакции, Н моменты в наиболее нагруженных сечениях, Н∙m; 2 2 2 2 Ra= R ax − R ay =670,484 Н; Mz= Mx − My =1821Н. M3 = Mу3

2 2 Ra= R bx − R by = 1892,52 Н .

RА,Н 670 RВ,Н 1893 M2, Нм 202,7 M3,Нм 23,36

Рис.6. Расчётные схемы ведущего колеса трактора «Нью Холланд»

Значения изгибающих, крутящих моментов и сцепные качества и проходимость трактора. суммарных радиальных реакций получены по Площадь контакта тракторных пневматическых исходным данным. шин, непосредственно связанную с нормальной Деформация шины при контакте с опорной деформацией, определена экспериментально на поверхностью борозды ведущего колеса трактора твёрдом основании при нормальном воздухе оказывает, значительное влияние на тягово- шины.

References:

1. Kostenko, M.Ju., Beznostjuk, R.V., & Nushtaev, 2. Melibaev, M., Dadakhodjaev, A., & N.N. (2018). Povyshenie jeffektivnosti Mamadjonov, M. (2019). Features of the natural- tehnicheskogo obsluzhivanija, remonta i industral conditions of tne zone and operation of diagnostirovanija sel'skohozjajstvennoj tehniki. machine-tractor units. ACADEMICIA An «Innovacionnoe nauchno-obrazovatel'noe obes- International Multidisciplinary Research pechenie agropromyshlennogo kompleksa» Jonrnal. ISSN 2249-7137. Vol 9 Issue 3, March materialy 69-oj Mezhdunarodnoj nauch.-prakt. 2019. Impact Factor SJIF 2018=6.152. India. konf. (chast' II). (pp.161-163). Rjazan': RGATU. 2019. –p. 37-41. (10.5958/2249- 7137.2019.00033.8).

Philadelphia, USA 143

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

3. Melibayev, M. (2019). Capacity of universal- 5. Jўldashev, Sh.U. (1994). Mashinalar well-towed-wheel tires. Scientific-technical ishonchliligi va ularni ta#mirlash asoslari. journal of FerPi. ISSN 2181-7200. Vol.4. 2019. (p.479). Toshkent: “Ўzbekiston”. Fergana, pp. 53-61. 6. (n.d.). Retrieved from 4. Naderi-Boldaji, M., et al. (2013). 3D finite http://www.dissercat.com/content/povyshenie- element simulation of a single-tip horizontal effektivnosti-ekspluatatsii-traktorov-putem- penetrometer–soil interaction. Part I: obespecheniya-ikh-rabotosposobnosti- development of the model and evaluation of the d#ixzz5STor5r4y model parameters. Soil Tillage Res. 134, pp.153– 162.

Philadelphia, USA 144

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2020 Issue: 03 Volume: 83

Published: 30.03.2020 http://T-Science.org Obid Abdullayev Samarkand State University Docent of Department Theoretical and Applied Mechanics Samarkand, Uzbekistan [email protected]

MIXED FINITE ELEMENT METHOD FOR SOLVING ELASTICITY THEORY PROBLEMS

Abstract: A mixed finite element method for solving boundary value problems of the theory of elasticity is formulated. The correctness of mixed approximations for stresses (strains) and displacements is investigated. The unique solvability of continuum and finite-dimensional problems is shown. Key words: elasticity theory, finite element method, mixed scheme, approximation, a priori estimates. Language: Russian Citation: Abdullayev, O. (2020). Mixed finite element method for solving elasticity theory problems. ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 03 (83), 145-148. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-03-83-31 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2020.03.83.31 Scopus ASCC: 2600.

СМЕШАННЫЙ МЕТОД КОНЕЧНЫХ ЭЛЕМЕНТОВ ДЛЯ РЕШЕНИЯ ЗАДАЧ ТЕОРИИ УПРУГОСТИ

Аннотация: Сформулирован смешанный метод конечных элементов решения краевых задач теории упругости. Исследована корректность смешанных аппроксимаций для напряжений (деформаций) и перемещений. Показана однозначную разрешимость континуальной и конечномерных задач. Ключевые слова: теория упругости, метод конечных элементов, смешанная схема, аппроксимация, априорные оценки.

Введение В связи с этим перспективным в численном УДК 539.3 анализе задач теории упругости представляется применение смешанных формулировок МКЭ, в В настоящее время наиболее универсальным которых напряжения и деформации входят в методом решения краевых задач теории упругости разрешающие уравнения наряду с перемещениями является метод конечных элементов (МКЭ). как равноправные неизвестные. Основной Однако, отмечая достоинства классического выигрыш при использовании смешанных МКЭ, следует учитывать и его недостатки. К формулировок МКЭ по сравнению с классическим наиболее существенным из них относятся МКЭ в форме метода перемещений состоит в разрывная аппроксимация напряжений и уменьшении погрешности аппроксимации для деформаций, а также более низкий порядок напряжений и деформаций, а также возможности сходимости аппроксимации напряжений и точного удовлетворения статических граничных деформаций по сравнению с таковым для условий на поверхности тела. Еще одно перемещений. В то же время напряжения обычно преимущество заключается в том, что смешанные являются основными искомыми Функциями в схемы МКЭ позволяют обеспечить задачах теории упругости, и, следовательно, непрерывность аппроксимации не только для должны быть определены с достаточно высокой перемещений, но и для напряжений и степенью точности. деформаций.

Philadelphia, USA 145

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

Обобщенная постановка краевой задачи Тогда в силу вариационного принципа теории упругости. Пусть рассматриваемая тело Лагранжа [1] статические соотношения занимает область 훺 ⊂ ℝ푛(푛 = 2,3) имеет содержатся в уравнении: регулярную границу Г. На части границы Ги (,,,,*Bv) =   v U  v  U    U . (13) заданы перемещения, а на оставшейся части Г – X 6 Равенства (3), (9) и (13) позволяют поверхностные нагрузки. Кроме того, тело полностью сформулировать краевую задачу подвержено воздействию массовых сил и теории упругости. Подставляя равенства (3), (9) в начальных деформаций. (13) получаем: Вектор – функции, описывающие DBuBvvDBvvU,,,, = + . (14) перемещения точек тела, будим рассматривать как ( )XXU ( ) элементы функционального множества: Уравнение (14) соответствуют классической U ={V v = (v )n , v  H 1(), v = 0} (1) обобщенной постановке краевой задачи теории i i=1 i i Гu упругости в перемещениях. Доказано однозначное Множество допустимых тензор-функций для разрешимость (14). напряжений и деформаций определим формулой: Использование уравнения (14) для n построения сеточных схем приводит к обычной XL===|,( ijijij) 2 ( ) . (2)  ij,1=  формулировке МКЭ в форме методы Связь между перемещениями и перемещений. В результате, деформации деформациями зададим соотношениями Коши, вычисляется не прямо, а путем которые будем записываем в виде: дифференцирования приближенных значений  = B u, u U , (3) перемещений, полученных при решении задача в где B - линейный дифференциальный оператор, перемещениях, что является основной причиной действующий из U в X: ухудшения сходимости аппроксимации для напряжений и деформаций по сравнению с 1 V V BVijn =+=i j ;,1,.., . (4) таковым для перемещений. ( )ij  2 XXji Альтернативный подход состоит в Скалярные произведения на пространствах X изменении обобщенной постановки краевой и U зададим соответствии с формулами: задачи таким образом, чтобы напряжения и деформации являлись ее непосредственными ,;, =  dX; (5) ( )x  ijij аргументами, а не определялись на основе  решения задачи в перемещениях. С этой целью u,,,, vBu= Bvu vU . (6) ( )Ux( ) представим краевую задачу следующей системой Тогда норма в U уравнений: 1 2  ,,,  =BuX (15 ) ‖푣‖ : 푣 ∈ 푋 → ‖푣‖ = (푣, 푣) . (7) ( )XX( ) 푈 푈 푈  ,,,,  =− DDX 16 Норма в X ( )XXX ( ) ( ) ( ) 1  ,,,BvvvU=  2 ( )X U (17) ‖휏‖푋: 휏 ∈ 푋 → ‖휏‖푈 = (휏, 휏)푈, (8) Соотношения между напряжениями и Таким образом, получаем обобщенную деформациями запишем в виде постановку краевой задачи теории упругости =DX(  − ),,     . (9) относительно перемещений, напряжений и деформаций. D-самосопряженный, положительно Показано однозначное разрешимость определенный и ограниченный оператор их Х в X, смешанной задачи теории упругости. Получены причем существует m и M положительных чисел 0 0 априорные оценки решений: такие, что 1 M D,,,  m 2    M     X . (10) u +0 ; (18) ( )X 00X x X UUX * mm00 U*- пространство непрерывных линейных 1 M функционалов, определенных на U. Значение + 0  XUX* ; (19) произвольного линейного функционала gU * mm00 на элементе vU обозначим через gv, . MM U 00  +M 1 +  . (20) XU* 0  Тогда норма в U * определяется равенством. mm00 |<푔,푣>푈| ‖푔‖푈∗: 푔 ∈ 푈 ∗→ ‖푔‖푈∗ = 푠푢푝 . (11) Построение смешанных проекционно- 푣∈푈\{0} ‖푣‖푈 сеточных алгоритмов МКЭ основывается на Определим на XU билинейную форму дискретизации исходной континуальной задачи, описываемой системой уравнений (15)-(17). По 1 v v j ,,v→(  Bv) =  i + d  . (12) аналогии определим дискретную задачу X  ij 2 xx  ji

Philadelphia, USA 146

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

следующим образом. Найти тройку где U Uhh X X , - конечномерные

(uh,, h h) U h  X h  X h такую, что подпространства для перемещений и напряжений 21 (деформаций). Система уравнений (21) - (23) (h,,,  h) =(Bu h  h)   h  X h ( )  XX можно представить в виде: ,,,, =DDX   −      ( h h)XXX( h h) ( h) h h (22)  ,,,Bv= v   v  U ( h h)X h U h h (23)

24 (RRBuXhhhhhhhhˆˆ,,) =( ) ( )  XX RRDRDRZˆˆˆˆˆ,,,, =− ˆ ( hhhhhhhhhhh )XXX ( ) ( ) (25)  RBvPˆˆˆˆ,,, vvV = ( hhhhhUhh )X (26)

VZhh, - конечномерные пространства узловых Уравнения (32)-(34) могут быть перемещений, и деформаций PR, - операторы представлены в форме одного операторного hh уравнения относительно перемещений, т.е. продолжения из V в U , из Z в X . B B P= - h h h h hh A uˆ f = ˆ в V * . (35) линейный оператор, действующей из V на Y где h h h h h h В котором линейный оператор A V: V → * Y образ оператора B . hhh h h определяется выражением *** Обозначим через PRBhhh,, - операторы '1ˆ − AHDMHhhhhh= в . (36) сопряженные к P R,, B соответственно. hhh ˆ * * А элемент fVhh= имеем вид: Оператор M h отображающий Zh в Zh fHDVˆ =+ˆ  ˆ ˆ * . (37) определим следующим образом: hhhhhh MRR= * в . (27) Показано, что решения уравнения (35) hh существует, единственно и непрерывно зависит от Оператор G отображающий Z на h h правой части, т.е. от элемента fVˆ  * . При этом определим следующим образом hh имеет место оценки GRDP= * в . (28) hhh 1 * uf ˆ (38) hhU * Оператор H h отображающий Vh на Zh V 00d h определим следующим образом 1 * ˆ HRB= в . (29)  hh f (39) hhh X V * 0 h Тогда H  транспозиция оператора H , h h  * 0 ˆ ˆ hhh +  f 0 . (40) отображает на Vh и определяется следующим X V * Z 0 h h образом Учитывая (37) априорные оценки (38)-(40) '* * HBPh= h h в Vh . (30) примут вид: Систему уравнений (24)-(26) можно 1 0 ˆ uˆhhh +ˆ * ; (41) представить в виде VVhhZ 00h * Mhˆ h= H h uˆ hв Z h  1 0 ˆ  ˆ * ˆˆhhh +* ; (42) MGZˆ =− ˆ  ,в (31) ZVhhZ  h h h h h h 00h Hˆ = ˆ hh   00ˆ ˆh ˆ h* + 0 1 +  h . (43) **** ZVhh Zh где h=RDZ h   hи ˆ h = P h   V h . 00 Если представить G в виде: GMD= ˆ в Предложенный итерационный процесс h hhh сходится со скоростью геометрической Z * , тогда систему уравнений (31) можно h прогрессии независимо от выбора начального представить в виде: приближения [6-10] *  Mhˆ h= H h uˆ h,в Z h (32)  ˆ ˆ ˆ ˆ h=−DZ h(  h  h),в h (33)   ˆ ˆ 34  HVh h= h,в h ( )

Philadelphia, USA 147

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

References:

1. Voroshko, P.P. (1985). Smeshanniye 6. Marchuk, G.I., & Agoshkov, V.I. (1981). variasionniye formulirovki zadach teorii Vvedeniye v proyeksionno-setochniye metodi. uprugosti i ix realizasiya metodom konechnix (p.416). Moscow: Nauka. elementov. Problema prochnosti, №1, pp.100- 7. Morozkin, N.D., Abdullayev, O., Nugumanov, 105. E.R., Axmetshina, G.A., & Kolonskix, D.M. 2. Zenkevich, O. (1975). Metod konechnix (2008). Smeshannaya proyeksionno-setochnaya elementov v texnike. (p.560). Moscow: Mir. sxema dlya resheniya zadach teorii uprugosti. 3. Marchuk, G.I., & Agoshkov, V.I. (1981). Vestnik BashGU, №1, pp.4-8. Vvedeniye v proyeksionno-setochniye metodi. 8. Saad, Y. (2003). Iterative Methods for Spores (p.416). Moscow: Nauka. Linear System. (p.546). STAN. 4. Chirkov, A.Yu. (2003). Primeneniye 9. Uotkins, D.S. (2006). Osnovi matrichnix smeshannoy approksimasii k resheniyu vichisleniy. (p.672). Moscow: BINOM. dvumernix zadach teorii uprugosti metodom Laboratoriya znaniy. konechnix elementov. Problemi prochnosti, 10. Chirkov, A.Yu. (2005). Primeneniye v №6. konechno-elementnix raschetax 5. Lavigin, D.S. (2019). Smeshanniy metod modifisirovannogo algoritma metoda konechnix elementov v trexmernix zadachax sopryajennix gradiyentov. Problem prochnosti, teorii uprugosti. Sovremenniye problemi nauki i №6, Kiyev, pp. 89-102. obrazovaniya, №5.

Philadelphia, USA 148

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2020 Issue: 03 Volume: 83

Published: 30.03.2020 http://T-Science.org Obid Abdullayev Samarkand State University Docent of Department Theoretical and Applied Mechanics Samarkand, Uzbekistan [email protected]

ITERATIVE METHOD FOR SOLVING MATRIX EQUATIONS FOR TWO-DIMENSIONAL PROBLEMS OF ELASTICITY THEORY

Abstract: An iterative method for solving matrix equations obtained by solving the problems of the linear theory of elasticity by the mixed finite element method is considered. Numerical implementation on a computer of mixed projection-grid algorithms of the FEM. It is associated with the development of effective methods for solving the corresponding discrete problems, which are represented by systems of matrix equations. Using the properties of the matrices, estimates of the rate of convergence of iterative processes are obtained. Key words: matrix equations, mixed finite element method, projection-grid algorithms, system of matrix equations, rate of convergence. Language: Russian Citation: Abdullayev, O. (2020). Iterative method for solving matrix equations for two-dimensional problems of elasticity theory. ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 03 (83), 149-154. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-03-83-32 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2020.03.83.32 Scopus ASCC: 2600.

ИТЕРАЦИОННЫЙ МЕТОД РЕШЕНИЯ МАТРИЧНЫХ УРАВНЕНИЙ ДЛЯ ДВУМЕРНЫХ ЗАДАЧ ТЕОРИИ УПРУГОСТИ

Аннотация: Рассматривается итерационный метод решения матричных уравнений, получаемых при решении задач линейной теории упругости смешанным методом конечных элементов. Численная реализация на ЭВМ смешанных проекционно-сеточных алгоритмов МКЭ. Связано с разработкой эффективных методов решения соответствующих дискретных задач, которые представляется системами матричных уравнений. Используя свойства матриц, получены оценки скорости сходимости итерационных процессов. Ключевые слова: матричные уравнения, смешанный метод конечных элементов, проекционно- сеточный алгоритм, система матричных уравнений, оценка скорости сходимости.

Введение Рассмотрим систему матричных линейных УДК 539.3 уравнений, определяющую смешанную конечно элементную аппроксимацию краевой задачи Численная реализация на ЭВМ смешанних теории упругости. проекционно-сеточных алгоритмов МКЭ связано  [Mh ]ˆ h = [H h ]{uˆ h } ( 1 ) с разработкой эффективных методов решения  соответствующих дискретных задач, которые ˆ ˆ {ˆh }=− [D h ]({ ˆ h } {  h } (2) представляется системами матричных линейных  [H ]T {ˆ }= {ˆ } (3 ) уравнений. При этом разработка таких методов  h h h является одним из важнейших факторов, в целом Равенства (1) – (3) могут быть записаны определяющих успешную реализацию смешанной одним матричным уравнением относительно МКЭ [1,2]. перемещений, т.е.

Philadelphia, USA 149

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

ˆ ˆˆˆˆTT, [ A ]hhh { u }ˆ { f }= , (4) {}[A]{}{}[F]{}hhhhhh  где ˆhhV /{ 0 } . (7) T ˆ −1 [A][H][D][M][H]hhhhh= (5) Очевидно, что конкретный выбор - симметричная положительно определенная итерационной матрицы , удовлетворяющей ограниченная матрица; перечисленном высшее свойствам, является ˆ T ˆ ˆ достаточно широким. Можно, например, показать, {f}{}[H][D]{}hhhhh=+ˆ (6) - вектор правой части. Для решения системы что матрица строится исходя из линейных алгебраических уравнений (4) могут классических соотношений МКЭ в форме метода быть использованы классические методы перемещений. В таком случае, - матрица вычислительной алгебры, изложенные, например, в работах [3,4]. жесткости, соответствующая МКЭ в форме Однако, использование уравнения (4) с метода перемещений. Однако такой выбор целью нахождения решения дискретной задачи (1) итерационной матрицы не является – (3) является, по-видимому, нецелесообразно, т.к. единственно возможным. в определение матрицы [A ]h входит матрица Представим теперь итерационную матрицу −1 в виде разложения [ M ]h , обратная по отношению к матрице[]M h [F][L][D][L]=++ T , (8) . численная процедура обращения матрицы[M ]h , hhhh где [D ] -диагональная (диагонально-блочная), с целью построения матрицы[A ]h , является h достаточно трудоемкой и неэффективной. положительно определенная, ограниченная В настоящей работе для решения системы матрица, [ L ]h - строго нижняя треугольная уравнений (1) – (3) рассматривается T универсальный алгоритм, реализуемый в виде (треугольно-блочная) матрица и [ L ]h – итерационной процедуры [5-7]. Для построения транспонированная по отношению к итерационного процесса введем в рассмотрение матрица. Тогда решение системы уравнений (1) – итерационную матрицу[ Fh ] , обладающую (3) может быть получено с помощью следующей следующими основными свойствами: - итерационной процедуры: симметричная, положительно определенная и ограниченная матрица. Кроме того, для любого

ˆhhV /{0} справедливо неравенство:  kk+1 [][](9)MHuhhhhˆ  =  ˆ    ˆ kk++11=−[Dˆ ]({}ˆ { })(10)ˆ  hhhh  ˆˆkTkk+++111  [DHLhhhhhhh ]{} {=−− }ˆ [] {}[ ]{}(11)ˆ   kkk++11ˆ  {}uuˆˆhhh {=+ }{}(12)

начального приближения. Для этого перейдем в Здесь  - параметр, вводимый для уравнениях (9)-(12) к векторам ошибок управления сходимостью итерационного итерационного процесса. В результате получим процесса. [8-12] Докажем, что при   (0;2) итерационный kk+1 [Mh ](ˆˆ h − { h }) = [ H h ]( uˆˆ h − { u h }), (13) процесс (9)-(12) сходится со скоростью k+1 ˆ k+1 геометрической прогрессии независимо от выбора ˆh −{ˆh} = [Dh ]({ˆh }−{ˆh}) , (14)

k+1 k − 1 T k + 1 {uˆh }{}{}{}− u ˆ h = u ˆ h − u ˆ h − ([ D h ] +  [])[ L h H h ]({  ˆ h }{}) −  ˆ h . (15)

Отсюда находим

Philadelphia, USA 150

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

kkTk+−+111 {}{}{}{}([][])[]uuuuDLAˆˆˆˆˆˆhhhhhhhhh−=−−+− ({}{})  . (16) необходимо и достаточно для сходимости Тогда матрица перехода[T ( )h ]  , итерационного процесса. Оценим теперь соответствующая итерационному процессу (9)- (12), определяется выражением: [T ( )h ]  . Для этого учтем, что для любого

[()][]([][])[]TDLA=−+ −1 . (17) ˆ hhhhh вектораhhV \{0} имеет место неравенство: Здесь и ниже [ ] - единичная матрица в o h ˆ T ˆ ˆ T ˆ {h} [Ah ]{h}  amin{h} [Dh ]{h}. (23) [V ]следовательно, уравнение для h o последовательности векторов ошибок Очевидно, что a min есть нижняя граница {uˆ k }−{uˆ } можно представить в следующем спектра симметричной положительно h h определенной ограниченной матрицы виде − 1 1 [D ] 2 [A ][D ] 2 . (24) {}{}[()]({}{})uuTuuˆˆˆˆkko −=−  , (18) h h h hhhhh o o И, следовательно, константа amin всегда где {uˆh }- вектор, соответствующий начальному существует. Равенство приближению. Из (18) получаем: 1 ˆ ˆ T ˆ 2 ˆ kko {h} = ({h} [Ah ]{h}) ; h Vh . (25) {}{}[()]{}{}uuTuuˆˆˆˆhhhhh−−  , (19) [ Ah ] определяет энергетическую норму в пространстве где  - некоторая норма. Кроме того, учитывая, ˆˆk векторов ошибок { }hh { }− что справедливо неравенство Соответственно соотношение k k ˆ [()][()]TThh (20) [()]{}Thh []Ah приходим к оценке: [()]supTh  = . (26) {}ˆ 0 ˆ k []Ah h {} []A ko h {}{}[()]{}{}uuTuuˆˆˆˆhhhhh−−  , (21) определяет [Ah ] - норму матрицы перехода следовательно, условие [T ( )h ]  . Тогда в соответствии с определением

[()]1Th   (22) матрицы[T ( )h ]  и - нормы имеем:

{ˆˆ }[TTTTTA ( )][ TwTTw ][ ( )]{ }{ }[ (ˆˆ )][ ( )]{ } [T ( )]supsup==hhh hhhhhh , (27) h T T {ˆ } {0} ˆˆ {wˆ } {0} {}{}wwˆˆ []Ah h {hhh } [A ]{ } h hh здесь 1111 − 2222 −1 [TATAADLAhhhhhhhhh ( )]== []  [ −+ ( )][][][] ([][ ]) [] (28) 1 2 ˆ и {wˆ h } = [Ah ] {h } . (29)

1 − 1 2 2 Кроме того, [Ah ] и [Ah ] - положительно определенные ограниченные матрицы, определяемые соотношениями:

1 1 − 1 − 1 2 2 2 2 −1 [Ah ]  [Ah ] = [Ah ], [Ah ] [Ah ] = [Ah ] . (30)

Следовательно, линейное преобразование Введем в рассмотрение треугольные положительно-определенные и ограниченные (29) невырожденное, т.е.{wˆ h }  {0}. T матрицы[Ch ] и [Ch ] с помощью выражений:

Philadelphia, USA 151

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

1 Тогда матрицу[T ( )h ]  удобно представить [Ch ] = [Dh ] + [Lh ] , 2 в следующем виде 1 [C ]T = [D ] + [L ]T [F ] =[C ]+[C ]T . h 2 h h h h h

11 22−1 [()][][]([][])[]TEADCAhhhhhh=−+ . (32)

где используя теперь условие (7) находим: 2 =;(0;),(0;2) . (33) 2 −

TTTT {}wTTwwwzDzˆˆˆˆhhhhhhhhh [()] [()]{}{} {}2{} []{}−ˆˆ. (34)

где Тогда (34) можно писать в виде: 1 −1 2 {}([][])[]{}zDCAwˆhhhhh=+ ˆ . (35) TTTT {}wTTwwwwˆˆˆˆˆˆhhhhhhhhh [()] [()]{}{} {}2{} [()]{}−Пw. (36)

Здесь [ (П ) ]h  - симметричная матрица, определяемая выражением: 11 22T −−11 [()][]([][])[]([][])[]ПADCDDCAhhhhhhhh=++ . (37)

Таким образом, согласно равенствам (27) и неравенству (36) приходим к оценке: T {}wwˆˆhhh [()]{}  [()]12infTh − . (38) [ Ah] {wˆ } {0} T h {}wwˆˆhh {}

Поскольку матрица [ (П ) ]h  симметричная, Для оценки второго слагаемого этого значения ([()])П вещественны. В неравенства рассмотрим спектральную задачу hsh соответствии с определением матриц

[()]{}([()]){}ПyПyhhshshhs ˆˆ= . (39) спектральные задачи (39) преобразуется к следующему виду

21− T []{}([(Azhhshshhhhhhhsˆˆ )])([][]=++ПDFCDCz ( ) [][] [] ){} , (40)

где Из тождества (40) находим hsh([()])П и 1 − 2 оценим его снизу. Так как для любого {zˆhs} =[Ah ] {yˆhs}. (41) zVˆhsh \0  справедливо неравенство:

0 TT−1 T  zCˆˆˆˆ  DCzzA  z         . (42) hshhhhshsh hs 4

0 11 − −1 T −  A 22СDCA (43) Очевидно, что - есть верхняя граница  h  h h  h  h  4 спектра симметричной, положительно и следовательно, константа всегда существует. определенной, ограниченной матрицы: Используя неравенство (42) имеем:

Philadelphia, USA 152

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

T zAzˆˆhshhs    hsh([()])П  0 (44) 2 TTT   zDzzFzzAzˆˆˆˆˆˆ    ++            hshhshshhshshhs 4

Используя неравенство: TT zAzzFzˆˆˆˆ  . (45)  hshhshshhs    min      (44) приведем к виду:

T inf xAxˆˆhshhs    {}xˆ {0} ([()])П  hs . (46) hsh 0 1   T 1inf++ xAxˆˆhshhs    ˆ  4 {}xhs {0} min

Используя теперь тот факт, что функция [()]()1Tqh . (49) t []Ah монотонно возрастает при t  +(0 ; ) для Тогда в соответствии с неравенствами (21), 1+ bt (48) получаем оценку скорости сходимости любой положительной константы b получим итерационного процесса: оценку kk0 uquˆˆˆˆhhhh −−{u}(){u}    . (50) 0 [A][A]hh amin ([()])П  . (47) Учитывая теперь, что [A ]h - симметричная, hsh 0 0 положительно определенная и ограниченная 1   1++ amin матрица, причем существуют два вещественных min 4  положительных чисел ahahminmax(),() такие, что Таким образом, согласно неравенством (38) для любого ˆ V \{0}справедливы неравенства и (47) имеем: hh 2 0 ahah( ){}ˆˆˆˆˆ {}{}(TT ){} {} (51) minmax hhhhh [A ] 2 2 amin h [()]1.Th  − (48) Согласно неравенствам (50), (51) имеем []Ah 0 1   0 оценку скорости сходимости итерационного 1++ amin процесса относительно векторов ошибок  4 min перемещений: отсюда находим:

11 kTkkT 2200 [({uuuquuˆˆˆˆˆˆˆˆhhhhhhhhh })−−−− ({u })]([A  ]) ( )[({u }) ({u })]     . (52)

Более того, используя (52) и на основании k процесса относительно ошибок uuhh− в метрике неравенств приведенного в [10;11;12] получаем n оценку скорости сходимости итерационного пространства [L2 ( )] , т.е.

‖푢푘 − 푢 ‖ ≤ 푐0푐1푐3 . (53) ℎ ℎ [퐿 (훺)]푛 ℎ 2 푑0푐2ℎ푚푖푛 푘 푛 △0 0 ℎ √ ‖푢 −푢ℎ‖ 푛 푚푖푛 훿0 ℎ [퐿2(훺)]

Аналогичные оценки могут быть получены и Действительно, в соответствии с k k неравенством (50) и определением матрицы [A] для ошибок hh− и hh− в метрике h пространства  . находим

11 k T k22 k00 T [(ˆh − {  ˆ h }) [M h ]( ˆ h − {  ˆ h })] q (  )[(  ˆ h − {  ˆ h }) [M h ](  ˆ h − {  ˆ h })] . (54)

Philadelphia, USA 153

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

Используя уравнение (14) и свойств матриц сходимости итерационного процесса [M ] и [ Dˆ ] получаем оценки скорости относительно векторов ошибок напряжений и h h деформаций:

1 1 푘 푇 푘 △0 푘 0 푇 0 [({휎̂ℎ } − {휎̂ℎ}) [푀ℎ] ({휎̂ℎ } − {휎̂ℎ})]2 ≤ √ 푞 (훼)[({휎̂ℎ } − {휎̂ℎ}) [푀ℎ] ({휎̂ℎ } − {휎̂ℎ})]2; (55) 훿0 1 1 푘 푇 푘 △0 푘 0 푇 0 [({휀ℎ̂ } − {휀ℎ̂ }) [푀ℎ] ({휀ℎ̂ } − {휀ℎ̂ })]2 ≤ √ 푞 (훼)[({휀ℎ̂ } − {휀ℎ̂ }) [푀ℎ] ({휀ℎ̂ } − {휀ℎ̂ })]2. (56) 훿0

Тогда согласно определению нормы в Теорема. Если итерационная матрица [Fh ] пространствах h и  имеем: удовлетворяет перечисленным выше условиям,

푘 △0 푘 0 [A ]h - симметричная, положительно ‖휎ℎ − 휎ℎ‖ ≤ √ 푞 (휔) ⋅ ‖휎ℎ − 휎ℎ‖ ; (57) 훸 훿0 훸 определенная, ограниченная матрица и  (0 ;2 ) △ ‖휀푘 − 휀 ‖ ≤ √ 0 푞푘(휔) ⋅ ‖휀0 − 휀 ‖ . (58) , итерационный процесс (9)-(12) сходится со ℎ ℎ 훸 훿 ℎ ℎ 훸 0 скоростью геометрической прогрессии Таким образом, справедлива следующая независимо от выбора начального приближения. теорема. При этом имеет место оценки (53), (57), (58).

References:

1. Amosov, A.A., Dubinskiy, Yu.A., & 8. Marchuk, G.I., & Agoshkov, V.I. (1981). Kopchenova, N.V. (2014). Vichislitelniye Vvedeniye v proyeksionno-setochniye metodi. metodi. Izd. Lan, p.672. (p.416). Moscow: Nauka. 2. Baxvalov, I.S., Jidkov, N.P., & Kobelkov, G.M. 9. Morozkin, N.D., Abdullayev, O., Nugumanov, (2011). Chislenniye metodi. (p.640). M.: Izd-vo E.R., Axmetshina, G.A., & Kolonskix, D.M. BINOM. Laboratoriya znaniy. (2008). Smeshannaya proyeksionno-setochnaya 3. Verbjiskiy, V.M. (2009). Vichislitelnaya sxema dlya resheniya zadach teorii uprugosti. lineynaya algebra. (p.315). Moscow: Visshaya Vestnik BashGU, №1, pp.4-8. shkola. 10. Saad, Y. (2003). Iterative Methods for Spores 4. Demidovich, B.P., & Maron, I. A. (2009). Linear System. (p.546). STAN. Osnovi vichislitelnoy matematiki. (p.672). SPb.: 11. Uotkins, D.S. (2006). Osnovi matrichnix Lan. vichisleniy. (p.672). Moscow: BINOM. 5. Djordj, A., L. Dj. (1984). Chislennoye resheniye Laboratoriya znaniy. bolshix razrejennix sistem uravneniy. (p.333). 12. Chirkov, A.Yu. (2005). Primeneniye v Moscow: Mir. konechno-elementnix raschetax 6. Kalitkin, N.N. (2011). Chislenniye metodi. modifisirovannogo algoritma metoda (p.592). SPb.: BXV. - Peterburg. sopryajennix gradiyentov. Problem prochnosti, 7. Kireyev, V.I. (2008). Chislenniye metodi v №6, Kiyev, pp. 89-102. primerax i zadachax. Panteleyev. (p.408). Moscow: Visshaya shkola.

Philadelphia, USA 154

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2020 Issue: 03 Volume: 83

Published: 30.03.2020 http://T-Science.org Maftuna Sadullaevna Asadova Tashkent Institute of Architecture and Civil Engineering Assistant Department of Economics and Real Estate Management

Khurshidjon Shukhrat ugli Kakhramonov Tashkent Institute of Architecture and Civil Engineering Assistant Department of Economics and Real Estate Management

BLOCKCHAIN TECHNOLOGIES IN THE DIGITAL ECONOMY OF UZBEKISTAN

Abstract: Today, the potential of digital economy and blockchain technologies is extremely promising. By the Decree of the President of the country as of September 2, 2018, the activity of companies in the field of crypto-active and blockchain technologies was launched. In addition, these technologies are being introduced to the public sector on the basis of public-private partnerships. Implementation of the most promising and strategically important projects for the development of the digital economy, as well as the development and implementation of blockchain technologies is one of the topical issues of today. Key words: blockchain technology, economics, efficiency, digital economy, currency, cryptocurrency, bitcoin, money, blockchain, mining. Language: English Citation: Asadova, M. S., & Kakhramonov, K. S. (2020). Blockchain technologies in the digital economy of Uzbekistan. ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 03 (83), 155-159. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-03-83-33 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2020.03.83.33 Scopus ASCC: 2000.

Introduction In pursuance of this Decree, the Cabinet of UDC 330 Ministers of the Republic of Uzbekistan “On additional measures to introduce and further develop Today, the digital economy and a number of the digital economy in the Republic of Uzbekistan” on related technologies are rapidly entering our lives. August 31, 2018 defines the goals and objectives of Therefore, in order to further accelerate the the digital economy in order to create conditions for development of the state and society, the President of accelerated development of modern information the Republic of Uzbekistan in his address to the Oliy technologies in the public administration system. Majlis on December 28, 2018 [1] on the most In the Decree of the President of the Republic of important priorities for the development of digital Uzbekistan “On Measures for the Development of the economy said: “We need to develop a national digital Digital Economy in the Republic of Uzbekistan” № economy concept”. On this basis, we need to PP-3832 dated 03.07.2018 were identified the implement the program “Digital Uzbekistan-2030”. following as the most important tasks for the further In this regard, it is important to note that the development of the digital economy: Decree of the President of the Republic of Uzbekistan − Training of qualified personnel with practical dated February 19, 2018 № P-5349 "On Measures for skills in the production and use of blockchain Further Development of Information Technology and technologies. Communications" focuses on ensuring information − Ensuring close cooperation between security. government bodies and businesses in the

Philadelphia, USA 155

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

implementation of innovative ideas, economy. In this regard, it is important to improve the technologies and developments for the digital economy, and to research its economic, further development of the digital economy political, social and legal basis [4]. − All-round development of cooperation with It is worth noting that today users are actively international and foreign organizations in the using Telegram messenger to order food. Various field of cryptocurrency and blockchain internet shops and electronic payment systems are also technologies and attraction of highly actively developing. That means our citizens rely on qualified foreign experts in the field of electronic transactions. Only today, users are making production. small transactions that don't cost much, and are not − Creating a legal framework for the quite ready to raise average purchases. The challenge implementation of blockchain technology, now is to promote medium and large economic taking into account international experience. transactions and financial transactions through digital technology [5]. Successful implementation of these decrees and Digital economy has terms like its own currency decisions requires knowledge of the basic concepts of (cryptocurrency, bitcoin), money saving card the digital economy. The digital economy is a system (blockchain), computation methods (mining). of human economic research that involves the Bitcoin cryptocurrency is a payment system widespread introduction of electronic and information currency based on a cryptographic coding system, and communication technologies in the production, rather than a trust, which allows payments directly distribution and consumption of community goods between participants without any intermediaries (bank [2]. In our country, the digital economy is at an early or other financial instruments). At the same time, stage of development. The term "digital economy" without controlling bodies, each participant can also was introduced to scientific practice by Manuel issue the coins with the use of a system based on Castels, a Spanish and American sociologist and a complex mathematical algorithms [6]. leading researcher of the information society [3]. He Blockchain is a technology that allows published his three-volume monograph "Information participants to transfer assets securely to one another Age: Economics, Society and Culture". Today, the without intermediaries. For example, blockchain can digital economy is not yet fully formed and is widely keep records of money transfers. In cryptocurrencies, studied by many economists. the blockchain is used to record information about who, who, and how many virtual transactions [7]. Main part We can say that the development of the digital Today, the scientific study of laws, trends and economy is considered in three main segments: opportunities for the development of digital economy • sector of suppliers and buyers of real goods in Uzbekistan, in particular, the degree of penetration and services of information technologies in various sectors of the • software and technology developers sector economy, is extremely important. The success of • infrastructure in the form of legislative base, large-scale reforms in our country is directly linked to personnel training system, all types of data transfer the introduction of innovations in the national and storage channels

• big data

• robotic • artificial technology intelligence

• • Internet blockchain

• production • quantum technology technology

Pic. 1 Segments of the digital economy

On the one hand, the introduction of blockchain In this regard, a number of countries, such as and other digital technologies will certainly increase Switzerland, England, Israel expressed a desire to the reliability of public virtual currencies, and on the create their own virtual currencies using blockchain other hand, such an approach is incompatible with the emission technology [8]. idea of cryptocurrencies and cannot be fully opposed

Philadelphia, USA 156

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 to them. In any case, all countries should prepare their • Information from large manufacturers, equipped financial and economic systems for parallel with the technologies of industrial internet, etc. circulation of several currencies, some of which are The main difference between blockchain unregulated [9]. technology is that data is stored in a distributed Currently, there are numerous methods and network that is created and maintained by all complex software products that allow large data participants multiple times, and this leads to [10]: processing, such as IBM, Oracle, Microsoft, Hewlett- • makes it impossible to break or modify it; Packard, eMC, Apache Software Foundation and • each recorded information has its own history, others. The sources of information needed to handle which allows to check the origin and authenticity big data can be: of the information; • Logs of behavior of internet users; The features of creating a database make it more • GPS signals to motor vehicle companies; resilient to hacker attacks or illegal actions. • Information on all transactions of the bank; The listed features of Blockchain technology • Information on all purchases in the large retail provide cryptocurrency reliability, namely: network; • Information from numerous city ip-video cameras;

Impossibility of forgery

Presence of a cross-border Impossibility zone. to steal

Absence of external regulation (except for The absence of a common emission program code); center

Availability of open source software; Pic. 2 Advantages of the digital economy

Apart from reliability, cryptocurrencies also For all of this, it is necessary to create an attract users with ease of use and minimal transaction appropriate infrastructure, in other words, a global costs. The value of Bitcoin (or any other information platform ecosystem. However, there is a cryptocurrency) is determined by the demand and need for data loss, business loss, job cuts, security supply on the special exchanges (the cryptocurrency risks, and modernization. These issues need to be or the virtual currency exchange). In other words, addressed as soon as possible, because delays in these many virtual currencies are a form of social contract, risks carry serious risks. not material security. Nowadays we are witnessing how technology is radically transforming the service industry. In Conclusion/Recommendations addition, new business models such as Uber are The choice of the state to develop the digital emerging, which can lead to direct customer and economy opens up new dimensions in the field of supplier relationships. This shows that information information technology and, in general, in the field of technology is slowly replacing people. electronic document management. The turning This is the digital economy. It is not clear how towards digital technologies has been driven by the dramatic changes will be in our country due to the development of the worldwide Internet and high- digital economy. Under current technical quality communication. backwardness, digital transformation of the industry As a result, there is an opportunity to exchange raises doubts about the rapid evolution. and collect large amounts of data, which in turn In a global business, such as the transition to a enables us to process, predict, make informed digital economy, much depends on the government's decisions and benefit in a variety of ways. position. It is important that not everyone is tied to a single state platform that unites and converts

Philadelphia, USA 157

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 everything, that is, "The task of the state is not to do appliances and electronics over the Internet. Cars and anything in the role of business, but simply to prevent real estate became the expensive goods on the internet. business." This can be explained by the fact that the user is not The task of the state is to create common rules, yet ready to spend large sums of money online and the business will change and develop based on Concerning the problems of online purchase of these general rules, as laws will change the business goods, it is worth noting that almost all respondents environment and increase competition. Not because of had difficulties with payment, poor quality of goods a serious new common platform, but because of the and services, time of delivery and cost. Thus, based on emergence of an infrastructure that is closely linked to the data obtained from the public opinion poll, we can the many independent organizations and products that note a number of problems and disadvantages that each has their own business. impede the development of e-commerce in However, it is important to develop the required Uzbekistan, including: standards and protocols at the highest quality level. In 1. Population's distrust of electronic transactions; our view, this is a business that is interested in science, 2. High cost of delivery; which can determine the economic needs of its 3. Low quality of goods and services; outcomes, which is a step towards making the state 4. Low computer literacy. more friendly to its goals. In other words, the digital However, the population of Uzbekistan is ready economy can combine government, business and to implement e-deals, but it faces a number of issues science. In order to be able to integrate with other that affect the user and consumer relationships and international systems and practical mechanisms in the slow the development of e-commerce in Uzbekistan. digital economy, data models and documentation in The age of information technology has set new ideas the "common window" mechanism must be and rules for economic development. established according to international standards and The digital economy is a market model with recommendations. great potential in our country because: When compiling a list of data, which includes • Information is a priority, though the the initial list of messages and documents that need to resource is not limited at all; be adapted, as well as the formation of a national data • Network market is huge and democratic, model, they should be described and defined in and the main thing is that network boundaries are accordance with international standards. easily washed away; The development of e-commerce in Uzbekistan • The success of the project or company is no as part of the digital economy can be conditionally longer dependent on the number of employees and divided into two phases: 2015. Until 2015, the country the size of the financial assets; was actively working on the development and • Hardware capacities become multiple, preparation of the regulatory framework. universal, wearable and non-wearable means; In 2015, the Republic of Uzbekistan adopted the • The conditions of competitive struggle will concept of e-commerce development for 2015-2018, change, as in the digital environment, agile which is aimed at further improving the main intellectual solutions will outperform any strong directions of e-commerce development in the medium physical base. term, expanding the competitive environment, One of the key features of the digital information creating modern infrastructure and creating new jobs, market is its speed and ease of decision making. A shapes and ways. significant production base is at last place here. Large However, to date, the measures outlined in the corporations that seem to be eternally and have a concept have not been fully implemented. For significant share in the network markets have, in a few example, a number of decisions on development of e- years, replaced companies with no history at all. Thus, commerce in the legal framework have not been one cannot wait for the passage of the “number” adopted. In particular, on May 14, 2018, President of fashion. This is a natural and brutal phase of evolution, the Republic of Uzbekistan Shavkat Mirziyoyev with those who live by the rules and scope of the last signed a Resolution "On measures to accelerate the century. development of electronic commerce". This document Thus, there are no clear criteria for assessing outlines a number of measures to improve e- information assets. But it is the way that opens up a commerce in Uzbekistan. huge profit margin to proactive and entrepreneurial The average user of e-transactions in Uzbekistan companies and individuals. Whoever comes first gets ranges from 50,000 to 200,000 UZS. Along with what he wants, and those who come after are only able global indicators, an Uzbek consumer uses a mobile to take the rest. It would not be far-fetched to think phone to make an electronic transaction because it is that old business schemes are one hundred percent more convenient and has a number of convenient anachronistic. applications. The boundaries between networks are With regard to product selection, many disappearing, new opportunities are emerging, but at respondents preferred to buy clothes and household the heart of any commercial relationship there is

Philadelphia, USA 158

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 always one simple desire - to sell or buy goods or • organization of company infrastructure services. Consistently adapting existing assets to taking into account new technologies, software and changed game rules is the only right and, most hardware requirements of environment, interests of importantly, effective solution in this situation. clients and partners. In our country, the following processes should be The foregoing shows that the business model of implemented in the digital economy: a company can be incorporated into the elements by • business models and a portfolio of existing which changes to improve any one, leaving the services; passive assets in the process. Thus, the digital • standards of behavior in relations with economy is more susceptible to volatile physical clients and partners; assets. The new technologies do not break existing • corporate culture with a particular emphasis funds and mechanisms, and a good understanding of on the training and motivation of personal content; what's happening in a timely audit is just enough • Responsibility and regulation of IT incentive to start moving in the right direction. departments using virtualization, cloud technologies;

References:

1. (2018). Decree of the President of the Republic 6. (n.d.). Digitalization: history, prospects, digital of Uzbekistan dated February 19, 2018 "On economies of Russia and the world. Retrieved measures for further improvement of from information technologies and communications". http://www.uppro.ru/library/strategy/tendencii/c Retrieved from https://lex.uz/docs/3564970 yfrovizaciya-trend.html 2. Kabulov, V.K. (1998). Algorithmization in 7. Odintsov, S.A., & Vashchenko, A.V. (2016). social-economic systems. (p.320). Tashkent: The development of theories of the information Science. society and the concept of “Cyber-space”, 3. Bekmurodov, T.F. (2004). Research on Political Mathematical Electronic Scientific computer technology and informatics in Journal of the Kuban State Agrarian University, Uzbekistan: history and prospects. Collection of №121, pp. 1-14. scientific works of the NGO "Cybernetics". 8. Kulikova, E.I. (2018). Digitalization as the main (pp.78-84). Tashkent. trend in the development of financial services. 4. Revenko, N. S. (2017). Digital economy of the Journal “Financial life”, №4, pp. 67-70. USA in the era of information globalization: 9. Pichikov, O.B., & Ulanov, A.A. (2017). Risks current trends. Journal "USA and Canada: and imperfections in the development of the economy, politics, culture", № 8(572), pp.78- digital economy on the modern stage. Journal 100. “Insurance business”, №11, pp. 3-8. 5. Bondarenko, V. M. (2017). Worldview approach 10. Alekseyenko, O.A., & Ilyin, I.V. (2018). to the formation, development and Digitalization of the global world and the role of implementation of the "digital economy". the state in the digital economy. Journal Journal "Modern it and it education", “Information society”, №2, pp. 25-28. http://inecon.org/docs/2017/Bondarenko_IT_20 17

Philadelphia, USA 159

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2020 Issue: 03 Volume: 83

Published: 30.03.2020 http://T-Science.org M.M. Kurbanova Baku State University reseacher

Kh.A. Asadov Baku State University reseacher

E.Z. Huseyinov Baku State University reseacher

A.S. Safarova Baku State University reseacher

F. M. Abdullaeva Yu. G. Mamedaliev Institute of Petrochemical Processes of Azerbaijan National Academy of Sciences reseacher [email protected]

THE SYNTHESIS OF OPTICALLY ACTIVE METHYL 2,7,7- TRIMETHYL-5-OXO-4- (4-METHOXYPHENYL) -1,4,5,6,7,8- HEXAHYDROXYNOLIN-3-CARBOXYLATE BASED ON MODIFIED HANS REACTION

Abstract: On the basis modified Hans reaction and with the presence of various catalysts has been synthesized optically active methyl 2,7,7-trimethyl-5-oxo-4- (4-methoxyphenyl) -1,4,5,6,7,8-hexahydroxinoline-3- carboxylate. The degree of optical purity of the synthesized compound was studied by HPLC analysis. Factors influencing to the practical output of the reaction and the degree of optical purity of the synthesized compound were studied in comparative form in two- and three-component reactions. Key words: Assimetric Hans reaction, chiral catalyst, optical purity degree. Language: English Citation: Kurbanova, M. M., Asadov, K. A., Huseyinov, E. Z., Safarova, A. S., & Abdullaeva, F. M. (2020). The Synthesis of optically active methyl 2,7,7-trimethyl-5-oxo-4- (4-methoxyphenyl) -1,4,5,6,7,8-hexahydroxynolin- 3-carboxylate based on modified Hans reaction. ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 03 (83), 160-164. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-03-83-34 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2020.03.83.34 Scopus ASCC: 1600.

Introduction compounds in medicine. The products of this reaction The Hans reaction is the most important reaction are the most widely used substances in for the synthesis of pyridine derivatives. Synthesis of pharmaceuticals over the past 20 years. pyridine derivatives always is one of the demand areas Lerkanidipine- a derivative of the 4-substituted in the organic synthesis. Most derivatives of 1,4- 1,4 dihydropyride to regulate the activity of the blood dihydropyridine synthesized on the basis of Hans vessel function and to provide more efficient cardiac reaction are considered to be highly important function [1], kilnidipine in the treatment of

Philadelphia, USA 160

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 hypertension [2], Barnidipin- to reduce blood pressure and so on. In all areas of research, the mainly focus is and normalize blood flow to the kidneys directed to obtaining high purity and output, reducing [3],Lacidipine, manidipine and nisoldipine preparates the reaction time, and at the same time anticipating the which is included to the calcium channel blockers- principles of green chemistry. In recent years, it is normalizing blood pressure [4], Nilvadipine - in the preferable that these reactions occur without solvent treatment of cerebral artery seizures and Alzheimer's involvement [15]. Conducting the reaction in these disease [5], Isradipine-in reducing the risk of stroke conditions, along with its efficiency, also provides and heart attack and in the treatment of high blood environmental harm. pressure [6], Nifedipine in the treatment of cancer and tetanus, food pneumonia, lung and ischemic diseases, Result and discussion myocardial infarction [7], Nicardipine-in the angina, The presented research work is directed to hypertension, vascular disease, heart failure [8], increasing practical and optical output by modifying amlodipine-in chronic angina, stimulation of heart the Hans reaction. muscle, high blood pressure treatment [9], From the mechanism of the classic Hans reaction Nimodipine-is used for cerebral injury (cerebral is known that during the reaction of methylenactive hemorrhage) and in the treatment of high blood compound (as an intermediate product)- with pressure [10]. aldehyde obtained Knevenagel adduct but from the As the derivatives of dihydropyridine have such reaction with ammonia is obtained enamin. a wide range of applications, the development and Condensation of this additive and enamel results in the study of new methods for their synthesis is currently final product acquisition [16, 17]. When using a relevant. There is enough work in literature devoted to methylenactive compound during the reaction, a these issues. Currently, many new methods are being symmetric product is obtained.Two different developed for this reaction. Large-scale studies have methylenactive compounds are used for asymmetric been carried out using various catalysts, synthesis. The presence of two different environmentally friendly methods, and different methylenactive compounds in the environment causes reaction conditions to improve the Hans reaction. additional intermediate products, which, along with These studies include synthesis in microwave ovens asymmetric products, result in the formation of [11], synthesis by solar energy and ultraviolet signals undesirable symmetric products. This reduces the [12], synthesis in ionic liquids and aquatic degree of optical purity and practical output of the environments [13], synthesis by Lewis catalysts [14] product.

During the reaction.were used following crystal organic catalysts [18].

Philadelphia, USA 161

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

During the two- and three-component purity of the product are given in the following condensation, depending on the catalyst used the table. practical yield of the reaction and the optical

Yield(%) catalyst three-component two-component practical ee practical ee a 86 26 91 46 b 87 22 93 34 c 90 27 95 38 d 91 14 96 28 e 85 19 90 36

The pactical yield and the optical purity of plates, visualized by UV light. All organic the product of the reaction during two- and three- extracts were dehydrated over oven-dried component condensation depending on the MgSO4 catalyst used are given in the following table. As To the 10 ml small reaction tube (a, b, c, d, it can be seen, both the practical yield and the e) were added 0.121 ml (1 mmol) 4- optical purity rate in the two-component reaction methoxybenzaldehyde, 0.14 g (1 mmol) are higher than the three-component reaction. In dimedone, 0.115 g (1 mmol) methyl 3-amino- the four-component classical Hans reaction, the crotonate, 1 ml dichlormethane and 5 mmol% parameters mentioned are lower. catalyst. The mixture was stirred with the magnetic mixer at room temperature for 1-22 Experimental hours depending on the catalyst. The progress of Melting points are uncorrected and were reaction was monitored by TLC. After the recorded on SMP 30 apparatus. 1H NMR and completion of reaction, the product of reaction 13C NMR spectra ware recorded on a 400 purified by chromatography eluting with ethyl spectrophotometr using in DMSO-d6 as the acetate and hexane (1:6, MerckSilica Gel 60 solvent. Chemical shifts values are reported in F254, 0,070-0.230 mm). Depending on the ppm taking tetramethylsilane as the internal catalysts, the actual yield of the product was 86, standart and J values are given in hertz. The types 87, 90, 91 and 85%, respectively. The of signals are indicated by the following letters: synthesized methyl 2,7,7-trimethyl-5-oxo-4- (4- s=singlet, d=doublet, t=triplet, m=multiplet. methoxyphenyl) -1.4,5,6,7,8-hexahydroxinoline- Polarimetric measurements were made by 3-carboxylated is yellow color solid compound. AUTOPOL III automatic polarimetr and reported Tm.p.=256 ºC as follows: [α] 푇 퐷 (c in g per 100 ml, solvent). For the synthesis of the same substance with Enantiomeric excess (ee) values of chiral adducts two-component condensation were added 0.258 were measured by an HPLC system using a AS- g (1 mmol) 5,5-dimethyl-2- (4- H chiral column (0.46 cm × 25 cm) and AD-H methoxybenzylene) cyclohexane-1,3-dion and chiral column (0.46 cm × 25 cm). Flash column 0.115 g (1 mmol) methyl 3-aminotrotonate, 1 ml chromotography (FCC) was performed by using of dihlormethane for synthesis 5 mmol% crystal- glass columns with flash grade silica gel (70-230 organic catalysts (a, b, c, d, e). The mixture was mesh). Reactions were monitored by thinlayer stirred at room temperature 0.5-2 h depending on chromotography (TLC) using precoated silica gel the catalyst. After the completion of reaction, the

Philadelphia, USA 162

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

13 product of reaction purified by chromatography. C NMR(100MHz, DMSO-d6): 19.47, Depending on the catalysts, the actual yield of the 26.96, 28.74, 32.81, 36.04, 40.98, 41.04, 41.95, product was 91, 93, 95, 97 and 90%, respectively. 42.09, 43.06, 52.81, 105.87, 112.14, 126.18, 1 H NMR (400MHz, DMSO-d6 ): 0.95 (s, 128.96, 130.916, 144.71, 147.16, 151.36, 3H, CH3), 1.17 (s, 3H, CH3), 2.15-2.23 (dd, 2H, 168.23, 196.15. J = 12.2 ,J=12.7, CH2), 2.33-2.41 (dd, 2H, J =12.9, J=15.2 CH2), 2.39 (s, 3H, CH3), 3.64 (s, 3H, OCH3), 5.08 (s, 1H, CH), 7.15-7.26 (dd, 4H, J=7.3,J=7.7,Ar),8.03(s,1H,NH).

References:

1. Barrios, V., et al. (2006). "Lercanidipine is an antagonists of platelet activating factor. effective and well tolerated antihypertensive Synthesis and structure-activity relationships of drug regardless the cardiovascular risk profile: 2-(4-heterocyclyl)phenyl derivatives. J Med The LAURA study". International journal of Chem., V, 17, pp. 3115-3129. clinical practice, V, 60 (11), pp. 1364–70. 10. Belfort, M.A., Anthony, J., Saade, G.R., & 2. Löhn, M., et al. (2002). "Cilnidipine is a novel Allen, J.C. (2003). "A comparison of magnesium slow-acting blocker of vascular L-type calcium sulfate and nimodipine for the prevention of channels that does not target protein kinase C". J. eclampsia". N. Engl. J. Med, V, 348 (4), pp. Hypertens, V, 20 (5), pp. 885–93. 304–311. 3. Geneeskd, N.T., Elisabeth, S., Ziekenhuis, B. 11. Kidwai, M., Saxena, S., Mohan, R., & (1997). a Novel Calcium Antagonist for Venkataramanan, R. (2002). A novel one pot Once-Daily Treatment of Hypertension: A synthesis ofnitrogen containing heterocycles: an Multicenter, Double-Blind, Placebo- alternate methodology to the Biginelli and Controlled, Dose-Ranging Study. Hantzsch reactions. J. Chem. Soc. Perkin Trans, Cardiovascular Drugs and Therapy, V, 11(5), V, 1, pp. 1845-1846. pp. 637-643. 12. Legeay, J., Eyndeb, J.V., & Bazureau, J.P. 4. Otero, M.L. (2007). "Manidipine–delapril (2005). Hantzsch 1,4-dihydropyridine synthesis combination in the management of hyper- in aqueous ethanol by visible light. Tetrahedron, tension". Vascular Health and Risk V, 61, pp. 12386–12397. Management, V, 3 (3), pp.255–63. 13. Ohberg, L., & Westman, J. (2002). An Efficient 5. Pattan, S.R., Parate, A.N., Sirisha, K., Achaiah, and Fast Procedure for the syntesis of Hantzsch G., & Reddy, V.M. (2007). Chemical and 1,4-dihydropyridines under Microwave Pharmacological significance of 1,4- Conditions. Synlett, V, 8, pp. 1296-1298. dihydropyridines- A Review. Indian Drugs, V, 14. Yadav, J.S., Reddy, B.V.S., Basak, A. K., & 44(2), pp. 73-90. Narsaiah, A.V. (2003). Three-component 6. Ganz, M., Mokabberi, R., & Sica, D. (2005). coupling reactions in ionic liquids: an improved "Comparison of blood pressure control with protocol for the synthesis of 1,4- amlodipine and controlled-release isradipine: an dihydropyridines. Green Chem., V, 5, pp. 60–63. open-label, drug substitution study". J Clin 15. Wen, L., Ji, C., Li, Y., & Li, M. (20009). Hypertens (Greenwich), V, 7, pp. 27–31. Solvent-free and efficient synthesis of 7. Hayashi, K., et al. (2006). "T-type Ca channel polyhydroquinoline derivatives, Comb. Chem, blockade as a determinant of kidney protection". V, 11, pp. 799–805. Keio J Med, V, 59 (3), pp. 84-95. 16. Maharramov, A.M., Ahmadov, İ.M., 8. Huang, R.I, et al. (2006). "Efficacy of Kurbanova, M.M., Huseynov, E.Z., & Tanyeli, intracoronary nicardipine in the treatment of no- J. (2013). Synthesis of optically active methyl reflow during percutaneous coronary 2,7,7-trimethyl-5-oxo-4-(4- nitro) phenyl- intervention". Catheter Cardiovasc Interv, 1,4,5,6,7,8-hexahydroquinoline-3-carboxylate. V, 68 (5), pp. 671–676. Baku University News, №4, pp. 23-30. 9. Cooper, K., Fray, M.J., Parry, M.J., Richardson, 17. Magerramov, A. M., Guseinov, E. Z., K., & Steele, J. (1992). 1,4-Dihydropyridines as Akhmedov, İ. M., Tanyeli, D., & Kurbanova,

Philadelphia, USA 163

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

M.M. (n.d.). Modified Hantzsch reaction in the symmetrical chiral nucleophilic organocatalysts presence of chiral organic catalysts. Russian via Pd-catalyzed coupling. Tetrahedron: Journal of Organic Chemistry, 52 (5), 701-705. Asymmetry., 23, pp.1694–1699. 18. Emre, Y. Y., & Cihangir, T. (2012). A method for the synthesis of pyridine-based C2-

Philadelphia, USA 164

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2020 Issue: 03 Volume: 83

Published: 30.03.2020 http://T-Science.org Roman Yurevich Kostyuchenko Omsk State Pedagogical University Associate Professor, Candidate of Pedagogical Sciences Associate professor of Mathematics and Methodology of Teaching Mathematics Chair

EXPONENTIAL EQUATIONS AND THEIR BASIC TYPES AS AN ELEMENT OF THE CONTENT OF TEACHING MATHEMATICS IN SENIOR HIGH SCHOOL

Abstract: Exponential equations are a traditional component of the meaningfully-methodical line of equations, in equations and their systems for a school mathematics course. The method of teaching students’ exponential equations follows the conformities of an actual teaching methods of equations and maps the special aspects of equations of this type. So, from our point of view, the main issues of teaching exponential equations, which is occurred in senior high school, are related to the content component of the methodology, rather than to its other components: target, procedural, subject-personal. Therefore, the article substantiates the denotation of «Exponential equation» in the context of school education. And, since the denotation is revealed through classification, the author provides a tried through practice cleavage of exponential equations into five groups, based on differences in types. The condition used as the basis for division by type is proceeded from the quantities of numbers in the base of the degree that can/cannot be represented as a degree with a rational exponent. All theoretical conclusions are illustrated by appropriate examples. Key words: Teaching methods of mathematics, teaching mathematics, teaching mathematics in senior high school, transcendental equation, exponential equations, solution of exponential equations, types of exponential equations. Language: Russian Citation: Kostyuchenko, R. Y. (2020). Exponential equations and their basic types as an element of the content of teaching mathematics in senior high school. ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 03 (83), 165-174. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-03-83-35 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2020.03.83.35 Scopus ASCC: 3304.

ПОКАЗАТЕЛЬНЫЕ УРАВНЕНИЯ И ИХ ОСНОВНЫЕ ВИДЫ КАК ЭЛЕМЕНТ СОДЕРЖАНИЯ ОБУЧЕНИЯ МАТЕМАТИКЕ В СТАРШИХ КЛАССАХ

Аннотация: Показательные уравнения – традиционная для школьного курса математики составляющая содержательно-методической линии уравнений, неравенств и их систем. Методика обучения учащихся показательным уравнениям подчиняется закономерностям конкретной методики обучения уравнениям и отражает специфические особенности уравнений данного вида. Так, на наш взгляд, основные вопросы обучения показательным уравнениям, которое осуществляется в старших классах, связаны с содержательным компонентом методики, нежели с её другими компонентами: целевым, процессуальным, субъектно-личностным. Поэтому в статье обосновывается объем понятия «Показательное уравнение» в контексте школьного обучения. И, поскольку объем понятия раскрывается через классификацию, то автором приводится проверенное на практике деление показательных уравнений на пять групп, основанное на различии по видам. Признак, положенный в основу деления по видам, исходит из количества чисел в основании степени, которые можно/нельзя представить в виде степени с рациональным показателем. Все теоретические выводы иллюстрируются соответствующими примерами.

Philadelphia, USA 165

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

Ключевые слова: методика обучения математике, обучение математике, обучение математике в старших классах, трансцендентные уравнения, показательные уравнения, решение показательных уравнений, виды показательных уравнений.

Введение систем» [13, c. 16], а на профильном уровне, в Уравнения занимают значимую часть дополнение к сказанному, иметь содержания школьного математического «сформированные представления о образования, их изучение в методике обучения необходимости доказательств при обосновании математике рассматривается в рамках отдельной математических утверждений» [13, c. 16]. содержательно-методической линии. Как Отбор содержания обучения уравнениям правило, показательные уравнения, наряду с осуществляется исходя из того, на каком уровне логарифмическими и тригонометрическими, происходит их изучение – ознакомительном, изучаются в старшей школе. Это обуславливается репродуктивном (добиться понимания и как психологическими особенностями учащихся, воспроизведения конкретного программного так и логикой развития математики, изучаемой в материала и т.п.) или итоговом (сформировать школе. знания и умения в соответствии с требованиями к Вполне очевидно, что показательные математической подготовке учащихся) [9, с. 69- уравнения могут выступать и в качестве 70]. Как мы уже отмечали выше, для учителя самостоятельного объекта изучения, и в качестве старших классов важно иметь представление о средства изучения других тем школьного курса содержании обучения уравнениям на итоговом математики, применения в повседневной жизни и уровне, а подбор упражнений для предыдущих при изучении других учебных предметов. В этой уровней, хотя и важен в методическом плане, но связи в примерной основной образовательной все же еще во многом зависит и от степени программе среднего общего образования подготовленности класса. Поэтому в статье говорится, что выпускник уже на базовом уровне уделим особое внимание раскрытию объема получит возможность научиться «составлять и понятия «Показательное уравнение». Напомним, решать уравнения, системы уравнений и объем понятия раскрывается посредством неравенств при решении задач других учебных классификации. предметов; использовать уравнения и неравенства Подобрать основание, критерий для для построения и исследования простейших классификации показательных уравнений, математических моделей реальных ситуаций или удовлетворяющий всем правилам классификации, прикладных задач» [12, c. 103]. при этом удобный для практики обучения достаточно сложно. Общего метода решения Результаты исследования и их обсуждение показательных уравнений в математике не В основной школе, особенно в 5-6 классах, существует. Наиболее удачным, на наш взгляд, основное внимание учителя при изучении стало деление показательных уравнений на уравнений акцентируется на формах обучения. В группы, основанное на их различии по видам. дальнейшем изучении математики, по мере Признак, положенный в основу деления по видам, взросления школьников и усложнения исходит из количества чисел в основании степени, теоретического материала, акцент в подготовке которые можно/нельзя представить в виде степени учителя к урокам математики с подбора форм с рациональным показателем. обучения смещается на отбор содержания обучения. Причем в старших классах, на наш I. Уравнения вида взгляд, именно содержание обучения вслед за его a f (x) = a g(x) , a  0, a  1 и сводящиеся к ним целями предопределяет формы обучения. Так, при

методическом отборе заданий по обучению Уравнения, представленного выше вида, в показательным уравнениям учитель пытается подобрать задания, которые удовлетворяют учебнике [11] называют показательным уравнением. В других учебниках показательными одновременно требованиям минимальности и полноты, при этом их решение должно уравнениями называют уравнения, в которых неизвестное содержится в показателе степени [2, математически обосновано и одновременно доступно учащимся. В России в Федеральном с. 216; 10, с. 77]. В научно-методической литературе показательными называют уравнения, государственном образовательном стандарте среднего общего образования в отношении неизвестное которого входит только в показатель степени [5, с. 24]. уравнений говорится, что учащиеся должны владеть на базовом уровне «стандартными В основе решения показательных уравнений приемами решения рациональных и лежит следующая теорема: «Если a  0 и a  1, иррациональных, показательных, степенных, то уравнения a f (x) = a f (x) и f (x) = g(x) тригонометрических уравнений и неравенств, их равносильны» [4, с.72].

Philadelphia, USA 166

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

Решение. Традиционная последовательность Пример 1. Решить уравнение 32x+3 = 3x+7 . равносильных преобразований здесь будет Решение. Это уравнение равносильно следующей: x+1 x x−1 уравнению 2x + 3 = x + 7, единственным 5 + 5 + 5 = 155, x−1 2 1 корнем которого является x = 4 . 5 (5 + 5 +1)=155, Ответ: x = 4 . 5x−1 31= 155, x−1 5 = 5 , Пример 2. Решить уравнение 22x−4 = 64 x −1=1, [11, с. 94]. 6 x = 2 . Решение. Представив 64 как 2 , Однако многие современные ученики перепишем заданное уравнение в виде 22x−4 = 26 предпочитают несколько иную . Откуда 2x − 4 = 6 , поэтому x = 5. последовательность равносильных Ответ: x = 5. преобразований: , Как правило, решение данных и подобных им 1 5x 5 + 5x + 5x  = 155, уравнений не вызывает у учащихся особых 5 затруднений. Поэтому на материале уравнений  1  данной группы можно рекомендовать 5x 5 +1+  =155, организацию повторения решения алгебраических  5  уравнений. Например: 31 5x  = 155, x−1 x+3 Пример 3. Решить уравнение 3 = 3 5 x [10, с. 78-79]. Ответ: x = −1. 5 = 25, Здесь решение показательного уравнения 5x = 52 , сводится к решению уравнения с модулем. , Ответ: . Пример 4. Решить уравнение 42 x = 22x−6 . Ответ: x = 9. II. Уравнения вида Здесь решение показательного уравнения a f (x) = b f (x) , a  0, a  1 и сводящиеся к сводится к решению иррационального уравнения, ним, где a и b нельзя представить в виде решение которого методом возведения в квадрат степени с одинаковым основанием и предполагает обязательную проверку найденных рациональным показателем корней. x x Пример 5. Решить уравнение Пример 7. Решить уравнение 3 = 7 [10, с. x+5 x+17 78]. x 32x−7 = 0,25128 x−3 . Ответ: x =10. Решение. Так как 7  0 , то разделим обе Здесь решение показательного уравнения части исходного уравнения на 7 x , Получим сводится к решению дробно-рационального x x 0 3x  3   3   3  уравнения. Как показывает наш опыт, на данном = 1, откуда   = 1,   =   , x = 0 примере удобно вспомнить порядок действий, 7x  7   7   7  поскольку некоторые ученики ошибаются, . умножая вначале 0,25 на 128. В этом случае у них Ответ: x = 0 . получается ошибочный ответ x=13.

Заметим, это уравнение одно из В предлагаемой нами первой группе «стандартных» для второй, выделенной нами уравнений следует рассмотреть и уравнение, группы. Метод его решения должен быть освоен характерное для показательных уравнений, учащимися на уровне навыка. В этом случае решение которого основано на свойствах степени: можно будет перейти к решению более сложных

уравнений, например: Пример 6. Решить уравнение

x+1 x x−1 5 + 5 + 5 = 155. Пример 8. Решить уравнение 3 2x+1 + 2 5x−2 = 5x + 2x−2 [10, с. 78].

Philadelphia, USA 167

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

Решение. Последовательность равносильных второй дроби, и заметив, что числители и преобразований здесь будет следующей: знаменатели всех дробей представляют собой 3 2x+1 + 2 5x−2 = 5x + 2x−2 , степени двойки или тройки, учащиеся пытаются x+1 x−2 x x−2 найти преобразования, упрощающие уравнение, 3 2 − 2 = 5 − 2 5 , что делает его достаточно сложным для решения. 2x−2 (3 23 −1)= 5x−2 (52 − 2), В данной группе следует рассмотреть f (x) 2x−2  23= 5x−2  23, уравнение вида a = b, a  0, a  1, которое 2x−2 = 5x−2 , при f (x) = x называют простейшим 2x−2 показательным уравнением [1, с. 164; 3, с. 229]. В =1, зависимости от b это уравнение всегда имеет 5x−2 либо один корень ( b  0 ), либо не имеет корней ( x−2 0  2   2  b  0 ). Причем его решение обучающимися   =   ,  5   5  осуществляется тремя различными методами. Покажем это: x − 2 = 0, . x x = 2 Пример 11. Решить уравнение 2 = 3 . Ответ: . Решение. Метод 1. Метод уравнивания показателей. В двух предыдущих примерах мы применяли Он основан на уже упомянутой теореме о том, что c ac  a  уравнение a f (x) = a g (x) равносильно уравнению свойство степени =   , a  0, b  0 . bc  b  f (x) = g(x) , где a – положительное число, Аналогичное ему будет отличное от 1 [11, с. 104-105]. c c c Последовательность равносильных a b = (ab) , a  0, b  0 . Поэтому следует преобразований здесь будет следующей: рассмотреть уравнения на применение этого , свойства: x log 3 2 = 2 2 ,

Пример 9. Решить уравнение x = log2 3. 23x 3x = 576 [2, с. 216]. 3x 3 x x Метод 2. Основан на определении Решение. Так как 2 = (2 ) = 8 , логарифма. 576 = 242 , то уравнение можно записать в виде Так, с одной стороны, корень уравнения 8x  3x = 242 , откуда 24x = 242 , x = 2 . есть такое число x , в которое надо Ответ: . возвести число 2 , чтобы получилось число 3 , с другой стороны, log2 3 есть такое число, в Пример 10. Решить уравнение которое надо возвести число 2 , чтобы x x  2   9  10 получилось число 3 . Сравнивая два определения,     = 2 .  3   8  27 получаем, что . Решение. Воспользовавшись свойством Метод 3. Логарифмирование. для левой части Так как левая и правая части уравнения x  2 9  10 положительны, то их можно уравнения, получим    = 2 , откуда  3 8  27 прологарифмировать, получим уравнение, равносильное данному: x x −3  3  64  3   3  , = , = , x = −3.       x  4  27  4   4  log2 2 = log2 3 , Ответ: x = −3. x log2 2 = log2 3,

Последний пример примечателен тем, что его x 1= log2 3, решение несложно. Однако многие учащиеся . замечают, что числитель второй дроби есть квадрат тройки, а её знаменатель – куб двойки. Ответ: . Заменив таким образом числитель и знаменатель

Philadelphia, USA 168

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

Пример 12. Решить уравнение 5 x = −25. Решение. На первый взгляд, слагаемые в x левой части уравнения из общего имеют Решение. Так как 5  0 для любых x , а одинаковую форму записи и совпадающие числа, − 25  0 , то уравнение не имеет корней. но выражения содержат разные знаки и ввести Ответ: Нет корней. новую переменную не представляется возможным. Однако применим к одному из Заметим, что решение уравнения в примере выражений, стоящему под знаком радикала, 11 предполагает знание учащихся логарифма. преобразование, характерное для иррациональных Однако логарифмы в школе часто изучаются выражений: после показательных уравнений. Здесь, понятно, 2 − 3 (2 − 3)(2 + 3) мы сталкиваемся с методической трудностью: с 2 − 3 = = = 1 (2 + 3) одной стороны, есть простейшее показательное . уравнение, которое имеет корень, с другой 22 − ( 3)2 1 стороны – недостаточно теоретических знаний, = = (2 + 3) (2 + 3) чтобы этот корень записать. Как вариант её разрешения, возможно с помощью графической иллюстрации (графика показательной функции) Тогда, с учетом приведенного тождества, показать, что корень должен существовать, решение будет следующим: причем единственный, и в дальнейшем вернуться к решению уравнений данного вида. А при , обобщающем повторении данная трудность x исчезает, что очевидно. x  1  Дальнейшее усложнение уравнений этой  2 + 3  +   = 4 ,     группы связано с усложнением тождественных  2 + 3  преобразований, осуществляемых над левой и/или x правой частью уравнения.   1  2 + 3  + x = 4 .     III. Уравнения вида  2 + 3  2 f (x) f (x)   k1a + k2a + k3 = 0, a  0, a 1, k1  0 x f ( x) Пусть  2 + 3  = t , тогда уравнение (квадратные относительно a ), в более   общем случае – уравнения вида 1 g(a f (x) )= 0, a  0, a 1, где g – примет вид t + = 4 , откуда t 2 − 4t +1 = 0 , t рациональная функция от аргумента a f ( x) t = 2  3 . Пример 13. Решить уравнение Возвращаясь к переменной , получим x 22x − 62x + 8 = 0 .  2 + 3  = 2  3 , откуда x = 2. Решение. Обозначим 2x = t , тогда исходное   2 уравнение запишется в виде t − 6t + 8 = 0 , Ответ: x1 = 2 , x2 = −2 . откуда t = 2 или t = 4. Возвращаясь к x x Пример 15. Решить уравнение переменной x , получим 2 = 2 или 2 = 4 , 1 1 5 откуда x =1 или x = 2 . 1 2 x + 2 = . 4 (2x +1) 4 Ответ: x1 =1, x2 = 2 . x Решение. Очевидно, что при 2 = t Основные сложности решения уравнений уравнение можно переписать в виде этой группы связаны с приведением исходного 1 1 5 уравнения к рациональному (относительно + = . Решение этого дробно- t 2 (t +1)2 4 переменной ), либо с решением рационального уравнения. Приведем примеры на рационального уравнения «стандартным» методом (сложение алгебраических дробей, первый и второй случай: преобразование от дробно-рационального к рациональному, приведение подобных слагаемых) Пример 14. Решить уравнение x x приведет к рациональному уравнению четвертой 4 3 2  2 + 3  +  2 − 3  = 4 . степени 5t +10t − 3t −8t − 4 = 0 , имеющее    

Philadelphia, USA 169

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

два корня t = −2 и t =1, которые находятся уравнений. Напомним, что однородным достаточно сложно. уравнением второй степени относительно Поступим иначе: выделим полный квадрат в переменных a и b называется уравнение вида левой части уравнения. Для этого выполним k a2 + k ab+ k b2 = 0 , где, по крайней мере, преобразование, равносильное для данного 1 2 3 уравнения: к левой и правой части уравнения два коэффициента ki не равны нулю. Например, − 2 x x прибавим одно и тоже выражение . Тогда полагая a = 2 , b = 5 , k1 = 5 , k2 = 8 , k3 = −4 t(t +1) получим однородное показательное уравнение решение будет следующим: второй степени 522x + 810x − 452x = 0 . 1 1 5 Соответственно, , 2 + 2 = 3 2 2 3 t (t +1) 4 k1a + k2a b + k3ab + k4b = 0 – однородное 2 2 1 2  1  5 2 уравнение 3-ей степени относительно и ,   − +   = − , k a4 + k a3b + k a2b2 + k ab3 + k b4 = 0 –  t  t(t +1)  t +1 4 t(t +1) 1 2 3 4 5 2 однородное уравнение 4-ой степени и т.д. Метод 1 1  5 2 решения однородных уравнений – деление на  −  = − ,  t t +1 4 t(t +1) любое слагаемое, и далее – замена переменной, которая приводит к рациональному уравнению. 2  1  5 2 В школьном курсе математики наиболее   = − . распространены однородные уравнения первой и  t(t +1) 4 t(t +1) второй степеней. 1 Пусть = z , тогда Пример 16. Решить уравнение t(t +1) 54x + 810x − 425x = 0 . 5 z 2 = − 2z , Решение. Это однородное показательное 4 уравнение второй степени относительно x x x 4z 2 + 8z − 5 = 0 , переменных 2 и 5 . Поскольку 25  0 , то обе z = −2,5 или z = 0,5 . части уравнения можно разделить на 25x : Возвращаясь к переменной t , получим: 54x + 810x − 425x = 0 , 1 1 4x 10x 25x = −2,5 или = 0,5 . 5 + 8 − 4 = 0 , t(t +1) t(t +1) 25x 25x 25x Первое уравнение не имеет действительных x x  4  10  корней, второе уравнение имеет корни t = −2 5  +8  − 4 = 0 , или t =1. Возвращаясь к переменной x , получим  25  25 x x 2x x 2 = −2 или 2 =1. Первое уравнение не имеет  2   2  действительных корней, второе уравнение имеет 5  + 8  − 4 = 0 . 5 5 единственный корень x = 0 .     x Ответ: x = 0 .  2  Пусть   = t , тогда уравнение можно  5  IV. Однородные уравнения (второй переписать в виде: степени и выше) 2 5t + 8t − 4 = 0 , С формализованным понятием однородного 2 t = −2 или t = . уравнения учащиеся, как правило, встречаются 5 при изучении тригонометрии. Так при решении тригонометрических уравнений вводится Возвращаясь к переменной x , получим: x x определением, что уравнение вида  2   2  2 2 2   = −2 или   = . asin x + bsin x  cosx + c cos x = 0 есть  5   5  5 однородное тригонометрическое уравнение 2-ой Первое уравнение не имеет действительных степени, и рассматриваются методы его решения. корней, второе уравнение имеет единственный Однако на содержательном уровне однородные уравнения могут встретиться гораздо корень x =1. раньше – при изучении дробно-рациональных Ответ: x =1.

Philadelphia, USA 170

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

Заметим, что выше в статье мы уже V. Показательно-степенные уравнения встречались с однородными показательными Показательно-степенными уравнениями уравнениями. Так, в примере 7 рассматривалось называются уравнения, в которых неизвестное решение уравнения 3x = 7 x , которое является находится и в основании, и в показателе степени. однородным показательным уравнением первой Уравнения данной группы достаточно степени. Метод решения таких уравнений – сложные, их решение предполагает хорошую деление на любое слагаемое, что мы и сделали математическую подготовку учащихся. выше на содержательном (а не на Сложность в решении показательно-степенных формализованном) уровне. уравнений обусловлена и тем, что в математике v Рассмотрим решение еще одного выражение u определяется не для всех однородного уравнения. В качестве примера действительных чисел. Подробно об этом решим неполное однородное показательное говорится в статье академика А.Н. Колмогорова уравнение третьей степени: [6]. Для учащихся, на наш взгляд, удобной будет следующая форма для запоминания области Пример 17. Решить уравнение существования выражения : 48x + 2x 9x −1527x = 0 . u  0, v − любое; Решение. Чтобы понять, что данное u = 0, v  0; уравнение является однородным, можно переписать его в виде u  0, v − целое. 3 2 1 1 2 2 4(2x ) + 0(2x ) (3x ) +1(2x ) (3x ) −15(3x ) = 0 . В остальных случаях выражение не имеет смысла. Тогда становится видно, что это однородное уравнение третьей степени относительно Рассматриваются два вида показательно- x x переменных 2 и 3 , причем это уравнение степенных уравнений. f (x) g(x) неполное, поскольку коэффициент при 1. (a(x)) = (a(x)) . Решение такого x 2 x 1 (2 ) (3 ) равен 0 . уравнения на области определения сводится к Для решения оставим уравнение в исходном совокупности: виде и, учитывая то, что 27x  0 , разделим обе  f (x) = g(x),  x a(x) =1, его части на 27 :  a(x) = 0, ,  8x 2x 9x 27x a(x) = −1, f (x) и g(x) − целые, одной чётности. 4 x + x −15 x = 0 , 27 27 27 Пример 18. Решить уравнение x x  8   29  x2 −6 4x−1 4  +   −151= 0 , (2 − 0,5x) = (2 − 0,5x) .  27  27  Решение. 3x x а) Рассмотрим случай, когда равны  2   2  4  +   −15= 0 . показатели степеней:  3   3  x2 − 6 = 4x −1 x 2  2  x − 4x − 5 = 0 Пусть   = t , тогда уравнение можно 3 x = −1 или x = 5.   Проверим (подстановкой), принадлежат ли переписать в виде: эти значения области определения исходного 3 4t + t −15 = 0 , уравнения: (2t − 3)(2t 2 + 3t + 5)= 0 , При : (−1)2 −6 4(−1)−1 3 (2 − 0,5(−1)) = (2 − 0,5(−1)) , t = . 2 2,5−5 = 2,5−5 − верно . Значит – Возвращаясь к переменной x , получим: корень уравнения. x  2  3 При x = 5: ,   = 52 −6 45−1  3  2 (2 − 0,55) = (2 − 0,55) , x = −1. (− 0,5)19 = (− 0,5)19 − верно . Значит – Ответ: x = −1. корень уравнения.

Philadelphia, USA 171

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

(x − 4)(x + 4)= x(2x +10) , б) Рассмотрим случай, когда основание 2 степеней равно 1: x +10x +16 = 0 , 2 − 0,5x = 1, x = −8 или x = −2. Проверим (подстановкой), принадлежат ли . x = 2 эти значения области определения исходного Проверка (подстановкой): уравнения: При x = 2 : При x = −8: 22 −6 42−1 2 − 0,52 = 2 − 0,52 , (−8)2 +3(−8)−10 (−8)2 +3(−8)−10 ( ) ( )  (−8)− 4   2(−8)+10  −2 7   =   1 =1 − в е р но. Значит – корень  (−8)   (−8)+ 4  уравнения. 30 30  3   3    =   − верно. Значит x = −8 – в) Рассмотрим случай, когда основание  2   2  степеней равно 0 : корень уравнения. 2 − 0,5x = 0 , При x = −2: (−2)2 +3(−2)−10 (−2)2 +3(−2)−10 x = 4 .  (− 2)− 4   2(− 2)+10  Проверка (подстановкой):   =    (− 2)   (− 2)+ 4  При : x = 4 −12 −12 42 −6 44−1 (3) = (3) − верно. Значит x = −2 – (2 − 0,54) = (2 − 0,54) , корень уравнения. 010 = 015 − в е р но. Значит – корень уравнения. б) Рассмотрим случай, когда показатель степени равен нулю: г) Рассмотрим случай, когда основание x 2 + 3x −10 = 0 , степеней равно −1: x = −5 или x = 2 . 2 − 0,5x = −1, Проверим (подстановкой), принадлежат ли x = 6 . эти значения области определения исходного уравнения: Проверка (подстановкой): При : При x = 6 : x = −5 (−5)2 +3(−5)−10 (−5)2 +3(−5)−10 62 −6 46−1 2 − 0,56 = 2 − 0,56 ,  (−5)− 4   2(−5)+10  ( ) ( )   =   30 25  (−5)   (−5)+ 4  (−1) = (−1) − неверно. Значит не 0 0 является корнем уравнения. (1,8) = (0) − выражение неимеет смысла. Значит x = −5 не является корнем уравнения.

Ответ: x1 = −1, x2 = 5, x3 = 2 , x4 = 4 . При x = 2 : 22 +32−10 22 +32−10  2 − 4   2  2 +10   =   f (x) f (x)  2   2 + 4  2. (a(x)) = (b(x)) . Решение такого 0  7  уравнения на области определения сводится к (−1)0 =   − верно. Значит x = 2 – корень совокупности:  3  a(x) = b(x), уравнения.

 f (x) = 0.  Ответ: x = −8, x = −2 , . 1 2 Пример 19. Решить уравнение x2 +3x−10 x2 +3x−10  x − 4   2x +10 В заключение разберем решение еще одного   =   .  x   x + 4  уравнения, непривычного для школьников в теме «показательные уравнения», однако Решение. присутствующие в содержании школьного а) Рассмотрим случай, когда равны математического образования. основания степеней: x − 4 2x +10 = , x x + 4

Philadelphia, USA 172

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

Пример 20. Решить уравнение Поскольку – натуральное число, то корнем x 81+ 84x 9 + 35 = 0 . исходного уравнения является только . Решение. Как отмечается при решении Ответ: x = 2 . подобного уравнения, «заметим, что x – показатель корня, поэтому может принимать Заключение только натуральные значения, начиная с числа 2. Представленное выше уравнение содержит Значит речь идет об отыскании натуральных операцию, обратную операции возведения в корней уравнения» [11, с. 105]. степень – извлечение корня. Для возведения в Преобразуем уравнение к виду степень существуют две обратных операции: 2 1 первая – извлечение корня, вторая – 9 x +849 x + 243= 0 , логарифмирование. В содержательно- 1 методической линии уравнений и неравенств сделаем замену 9 x = t , тогда школьного курса математики эти операции 2 находят свое воплощение в изучении t + 84t + 243= 0 соответственно иррациональных и t = 3 или t = 81. логарифмических уравнений, неравенств. О Откуда, возвращаясь к переменной x , методике обучения иррациональным уравнениям получим: и неравенствам мы уже говорили ранее в своих 1 1 статьях [7; 8], а методические аспекты обучения 9 x = 3 или 9 x = 81. Первое уравнение логарифмическим уравнениям – материал имеет единственный корень x = 2 , второе следующего номера журнала. 1 уравнение имеет единственный корень x = . 2

References:

1. (2009). Algebra i nachala matematicheskogo 5. Dalinger, V.A. (1996). Vse dlya obespecheniya analiza. 10 klass: uchebnik dlya uspekha na vypusknyh i vstupitel'nyh ekzamenah obshcheobrazovatel'nyh uchrezhdenij: bazovyj i po matematike. Vypusk 5. Pokazatel'nye, profil'nyj urovni. [S.M. Nikol'skij, M.K. logarifmicheskie uravneniya, neravenstva i ih Potapov, N.N. Reshetnikov, A.V. SHevkin]. – 8- sistemy: Uchebnoe posobie. (p.106). Omsk: Izd- e izd. (p.430). Moscow: Prosveshchenie. vo OmGPU. 2. (2011). Algebra i nachala matematicheskogo 6. Kolmogorov, A.N. (1968). Obobshchenie analiza. 10 klass: uchebnik dlya ponyatiya stepeni i pokazatel'naya funkciya. obshcheobrazovatel'nyh uchrezhdenij: bazovyj i Matematika v shkole, №1, pp. 24-32. profil'nyj urovni. [YU.M. Kolyagin, M.V. 7. Kostyuchenko, R.Y. (2007). Obuchenie Tkacheva, N.E. Fedorova, M.I. SHabunin]; pod uchashchihsya resheniyu irracional'nyh red. A.B. Zhizhchenko (Ed.). – 4-e izd. (p.368). neravenstv. Vestnik Omskogo gosudarstvennogo Moscow: Prosveshchenie. pedagogicheskogo universiteta. (Teoriya i 3. (2018). Algebra i nachala matematicheskogo metodika obucheniya) / [Elektronnyj resurs] analiza. 10-11 klassy: uchebnoe posobie dlya (data obrashcheniya: 02.02.2020). obshcheobrazovatel'nyh organizacij / [A.N. http://www.omsk.edu/article/vestnik-omgpu- Kolmogorov, A.M. Abramov, YU.P. Dudnicyn i 171.pdf dr.]; pod red. A.N. Kolmogorova (Ed.). – 26-e 8. Kostyuchenko, R.Y. (2007). Obuchenie izd. (p.384). Moscow: Prosveshchenie. uchashchihsya resheniyu irracional'nyh 4. Vilenkin, N.Y. (2014). Matematika: algebra i uravnenij. Vestnik Omskogo gosudarstvennogo nachala matematicheskogo analiza, geometriya. pedagogicheskogo universiteta. (Teoriya i Algebra i nachala matematicheskogo analiza. 11 metodika obucheniya) / [Elektronnyj resurs] klass. Uchebnik dlya uchashchihsya (data obrashcheniya: 02.02.2020). obshcheobrazovatel'nyh organizacij http://www.omsk.edu/article/vestnik-omgpu- (uglublyonnyj uroven') / N.YA. Vilenkin, O.S. 194.pdf Ivashev-Musatov, S.I. SHvarcburd. – 18-e izd., 9. Manvelov, S. G. (2005). Konstruirovanie ster. (p.312). Moscow: Mnemozina. sovremennogo uroka matematiki: kn. dlya

Philadelphia, USA 173

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

uchitelya. – 2-e izd. (p.175). Moscow: 12. (2016). Primernaya osnovnaya Prosveshchenie. obrazovatel'naya programma srednego 10. (2016). Matematika: algebra i nachala obshchego obrazovaniya (Odobrena resheniem matematicheskogo analiza, geometriya. Algebra federal'nogo uchebno-metodicheskogo i nachala matematicheskogo analiza. 10-11 ob"edineniya po obshchemu obrazovaniyu, klassy: uchebnik dlya obshcheobrazovatel'nyh protokol ot 28 iyunya 2016 g. № 2/16-z) / organizacij: bazovyj i uglublennyj urovni / [Elektronnyj resurs] (data obrashcheniya: [SH.A. Alimov, YU.M. Kolyagin, M.V. 02.02.2020). Retrieved from Tkacheva i dr.]. – 3-e izd. (p.463). Moscow: https://mosmetod.ru/files/dokumenty/Primernay Prosveshchenie. a-osnovnaya-obrazovatelnaya-programma- 11. Mordkovich, A.G. (2014). Matematika: algebra srednego-obshhego-obrazovaniya.pdf i nachala matematicheskogo analiza, 13. (2012). Federal'nyj gosudarstvennyj geometriya. Algebra i nachala obrazovatel'nyj standart srednego obshchego matematicheskogo analiza. 11 klass. V 2 ch. CH. obrazovaniya (Prikaz Minobrnauki Rossii ot 1. Uchebnik dlya uchashchihsya 17.05.2012 N 413) / [Elektronnyj resurs] Rezhim obshcheobrazovatel'nyh organizacij (bazovyj i dostupa. (data obrashcheniya: 02.02.2020). uglublyonnyj urovni) / A.G. Mordkovich, P.V. Retrieved from https://fgos.ru Semenov. – 2-e izd., ster. (p.311). Moscow: Mnemozina.

Philadelphia, USA 174

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2020 Issue: 03 Volume: 83

Published: 30.03.2020 http://T-Science.org N.А. Аbiev Taraz State University candidate of physical and mathematical Sciences, head of the Department of Mathematics

Zh.K. Askerbekova Taraz State University master's degree in 2 courses

USING MAPLE TO TENSOR CALCULUS

Abstract: We discuss computer interpretation of properties of multi-linear mappings. It is known that calculations relating to tensors are routine enough. We offer ways to solve such problems on computer. Key words: vector space, dual space, basis, cobasis, tensor. Language: Russian Citation: Аbiev, N. А., & Askerbekova, Z. K. (2020). Using maple to tensor calculus. ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 03 (83), 175-180. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-03-83-36 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2020.03.83.36 Scopus ASCC: 2600.

ИСПОЛЬЗОВАНИЕ MAPLE К ВЫЧИСЛЕНИЮ ТЕНЗОРОВ

Аннотация: В данной статье рассматриваем вопросы компьютерной интерпретации свойств полилинейных отображений. Как известно, вычисления, связанные с тензорами, являются достаточно трудоемкими. Мы предлагаем способы решения подобных задач на компьютере. Ключевые слова: векторное пространство, дуальное пространство, базис и кобазис, тензор.

Введение линейных отображений f :V → R можно УДК 512.647 превратить в векторное пространство, которое

Приведем известные определения и факты. называется дуальным пространством к V и обозначается символом V  . Известно, что Определение 1. Пусть V1 ,...,Vm - векторные 1 n пространства над полем R . Функция множество { ,..., } элементов из ,

T :V ...V → R называется полилинейной, удовлетворяющая условиям  i (e ) =  i , где 1 m j j если для каждого i = 1,.., m линейной является i  j -символы Кронекера, образует базис функция f : x  T(x ,...x , x , x ,...x ) от i 1 i i i+1 m дуального пространства (см. [1,4]). аргумента x при фикcированных i называют также кобазисом исходного x ,...x , x ,...x . пространства . 1 i−1 i+1 m Интересным является ситуация, когда в Всюду далее предположим, что расматриваемые векторные пространства пространстве V осуществляется переход к конечномерные (см. [2,6,8]). Пусть dimV = n и другому базису {u1 ,..., un } . Напомним соотношения, связывающие эти базисы. Вектора обладает базисом {e1 ,..., en }. Множество всех

Philadelphia, USA 175

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

{u ,..., u } должны разлагаться по базису Значения линейных функций  i и ai k 1 n k {e1 ,..., en }: совпали на базисных векторах u j . Следовательно,

j они совпадают всюду согласно известным ui = ai e j , (1) результатам (см. [2],[6]). Вторая формула в (3)

теперь очевидна. Продемонстрируем работу где коэффициенты а j являются i формул (1)-(3) в системе Maple [3]. Выбираем действительными числами. Нижний индекс указывает на принадлежность коэффициента к размерность пространства V , его базис и кобазис > вектору u i , а верхний индекс является индексом суммирования. Так как базисы равноправны, с таким же успехом мы можем разложить вектора >

по базису {u1 ,..., un } :

j ek = bk u j , (2)

где b j являются коэффициентами разложения k вектора e по базису {u ,..., u } . Из формул (1) k 1 n и (2) получаем следующее

j p p ek = bk a j e p =  k e p .

Используя генератор случайных чисел, Следовательно, матрицы A = (a j ) и i выбираем матрицу перехода к другому базису B = (b j ) являются взаимно обратными. k > Естественно, при переходе от базиса к базису изменится и

соответствующий дуальный базис { 1 ,..., n }. Пусть новым дуальным базисом является 1 n такой, что i i . { ,..., }  (u j ) =  j Сформулируем известный результат: Если базисы > и связаны формулами (1) и (2), то соответствующие дуальные базисы > 1 n { ,..., } и связаны формулами

i i k k k j  = ak ,  = b j  . (3)

Покажем вывод формул в (3). Очевидно, что

i i k k i k i i  (u j ) =  (a j ek ) = a j  (ek ) = a j  k = a j . Согласно (1) находим новый базис пространства C другой стороны >

ai k (u ) = ai  k = ai . k j k j j

Philadelphia, USA 176

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

Согласно (3) соответствующий новый базис Находим выражения для  i (u )  j дуального пространства V имеет вид >

Следующий фрагмент программы подтверждает равенства  i (u ) =  i , j j очевидные из соотношений

i i k m i m  (u j ) = (bk  )(a j em ) = bk a j  k (e ) = bi a m k = bi a k =  i m k j m k j j

Для наших целей нам нужны также формулы, связывающие координаты в новых базисах. Напоминаем эти формулы. Пусть xV - произвольный вектор. Очевидно имеют место j ~i разложения x = x e j = x ui . Тогда из (1) и единственности разложения по базису вытекает, что

j j ~i x = ai x , (4)

Philadelphia, USA 177

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

Аналогично из разложений j ~ i ~ ~ ~  =  j = i согласно (3) получаем ~ i j ~ k ~ s ij ~ ~ k ~ s = T (i , j , x uk , y us ) = Tks i j x y . (8) следующее:

C учетом (6),(5) и (4) получаем равенство i ~  j = b ji . (5) правых частей (7) и (8):

~ ~ ~ Определение 2. Полилинейная функция ij ~ ~ k ~ s ~ ~ k ~ s Tks i j x y i j x y = специального вида ml i ~ j ~ p ~ k q ~ s = Tpq bm  i bl  j ak x as y  m  l   T :V ...V V ...V → R p q   x y . r s

Продемонстрируем это равенство на называется тензором типа (или ранга) (r, s) компьютере. Для простоты остановимся на [1,4,5,7]. Информацию о приложениях тензоров случае n = 2. Случай больших размерностей можно найти в [9,10]. аналогичен этому. Для простоты рассмотрим случай r = s = 2 > . Пусть на векторном пространстве V размерности n задан тензор T :V  V  V V → R . Значения Пусть ковектора и вектора ,, x, y i j задаются своими координатами: T( , ,ek ,es ) на базисных векторах

ij обозначим традиционно Tks . Аналогично значения T( i , j ,u ,u ) тензора T в новых k s ~ ij базисах обозначим Tks . Тогда из (1), (3) получаем, что

~ ij i m j l p q Tks = T(bm ,bl  ,ak e p ,as eq ) = i j p q ml = bmbl ak as Tpq . (6)

Рассмотрим теперь задачу вычисления значения T(,, x, y) на векторах x, y V и  , V . Согласно теории значение T(,, x, y) не должно зависеть от выбора базисов [1]. Действительно, на базисах {e ,..., e },{ 1 ,..., n } и {u ,..., u } , 1 n 1 n 1 n { ,..., } соответственно имеем Итак мы имеем x = x p e , y = y q e , p q m l и . Тогда для  = m  = l m l p q ml p q = T(m ,l ,x ep, y eq )= Tpq ml x y , (7) согласно (7) мы получаем следующее:

Philadelphia, USA 178

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

Осуществим теперь переход к новому базису, ~ T ~ матричные равенства X = AX ,  = B  , используя матрицу вытекают следующие равенства >

~ ˆ T X = BX ,  = A  , (9)

T −1 −1 T T поскольку (B ) = (B ) = A . > Используя формулы (9), находим новые координаты векторов ,, x, y : Далее мы хотим вычислить T(,, x, y) в новых базисах. Из формул (4),(5), выражающих

В таком случае с учетом (8) в

новых базисах имеет представление

~ ij где новые коэффициенты T находятся по ks формулам (6)

Philadelphia, USA 179

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

Явное выражение T(,, x, y) в новых Замечание. Мы ставили целью показать базисах получается громоздким, поэтому здесь принципиальную возможность использования системы Maple в задачах полилинейной алгебры. приводить его не будем. Для нас важен конечный результат вычислений, подтверждающий тот Мы допускаем вероятность того, что другие факт, что значение тензора не зависит от выбора библиотеки этой системы (например, with(tensor)) базиса. Действительно, как показывают могут располагать более эффективными командами, чем использованные здесь нами. вычисления:

>

References:

1. Bishop, R.L., & Goldberg, S.I. (1968). Tensor 6. Friedberg, S.H., Insel, A.J., & Spence, L.E. analysis on manifolds. (p.280). The Macmillan (1989). Linear Algebra. Second edition. (p.530). Co., New York; Collier-Macmillan Ltd., Prentice Hall, Inc., Englewood Cliffs, New London. Jersey. 2. Blythб T.S., & Robertson, E.F. (2002). Basic 7. Grinfeld, P. (2013). Introduction to tensor Linear Algebra. Springer Undergraduate analysis and the calculus of moving surfaces. Mathematics Series. Second edition. (p.232). (p.302). Springer, New York. Springer-Verlag, London. 8. Halmos, P.R. (1974). Finite-Dimensional Vector 3. Borwein, J.M., & Skerritt, M.P. (2011). An Spaces. Undergraduate Texts in Mathematics. introduction to modern mathematical (p.200). Springer-Verlag, New York- computing. With Maple. Springer Heidelberg. Undergraduate Texts in Mathematics and 9. Itskov, M. (2015). Tensor algebra and tensor Technology. (p.216). Springer, New York. analysis for engineers. With applications to 4. Bowen, R. M., & Wang, C.-C. (2008). continuum mechanics. (p.290). Cham: Springer. Introduction to Vectors and Tensors, Vol. 1: 10. Lee, J.M. (2003). Introduction to Smooth Linear and Multilinear Algebra. (p.294). Manifolds. Graduate Texts in Mathematics, 218. Mineola, NY: Dover Publications. (p.628). Springer-Verlag, New York. 5. Domingos, J. (2006). Geometrical properties of vectors and convectors. (p.73). Hackensack, NJ: World Scientific.

Philadelphia, USA 180

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2020 Issue: 03 Volume: 83

Published: 30.03.2020 http://T-Science.org Hulkar Muminjonovna Sulaymonova Tashkent state institute of oriental studies PhD student

THE ANTHOLOGY OF KANZ AL-KUTTAB BY ABŪ MANSŪR AL- THAʿĀLIBĪ AND ARABIC WRITERS OF MAVARAUNNAKHRIN THE 10-11TH CENTURIES

Abstract: The famous scientist, poet and writer Abu Mansur al-Thaʿālibī (961-1039) is the author of more than 100 works. They are devoted to linguistics, literature, rhetoric and other branches of philological science, as well as history and Islamic studies. This article is about al-Thaʿālibī’s anthology named “Kanz al-kuttab”. This anthology gives information that is about numerous poets who lived in Mawaraunnakhr and worked in Arabic over the X-XI centuries. There are many samples of Abu Bakr al-Khorazmi’s, al-Matrani’s and others poems in this anthology. In the article were analyzed some works of them which are found in the anthology “Kanz al-kuttab”. Key words: Abū Manṣūr al-Thaʿālibī, Samanid, Mawaraunnakhr, Bukhara,al-Hasanibn Ali al-Matrani, Shoshi al-Amiri,Abu Bakr al-Kharezmi,al-Harrani al-Lahham, manuscipt,tazkirah(anthology), katib(official correspondent), rasail. Language: English Citation: Sulaymonova, H. M. (2020). The anthology of Kanz Al-kuttab by Abū Mansūr al-Thaʿālibī and Arabic writers of Mavaraunnakhrin the 10-11th centuries. ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 03 (83), 181-185. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-03-83-37 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2020.03.83.37 Scopus ASCC: 1208.

Introduction centuries. The historical facts in this regard reveal to The Samanids (875- 999 years) maintain us several literary anthologies of Abū Manṣūr al- enhancement of scientific, cultural and literary life in Thaʿālibī al-Nishaburi (961-1038). In the fourth part the history of Mawaraunnakhr. In particular, Bukhara of the famousbook "“Yatimat ad-dahr fi mahasin ahl has been honored with a great place of knowledge, al-asr” (“Pearl of his era about the scientists of its which brought together scholars, poets and writers of time”) of scientist is devoted to 124arabic poets and its time. According to Abū Manṣūr al-Thaʿālibī, (961- writers who lived and worked in Mawarounnakhr and 1039): "Bukhara was a place of glory in the time of Khurasan. Also, almost half of the 209 artists Samanids”1. included in the “Tatimmat al-yatima” anthology, 104 At this time there was a process of creation in of Mawaraunnakhr and Khurasan, are included in the two languages Arabic and Persian among the scholars logical sequel to the “Yatimat ad-dahr”. and educators. At the same time, the use of the Arabic language and the for fiction has MATERIALS AND METHODS become a tradition in the writing of scientific books. The scientific value of al-Thaʿālibī's works is However, it should be noted that Arabic played a that in his literary criticism, he often mentions leading role not only as science, but also as a language contemporary artists, whom he personally knew and of poetry. This can be seen in the case of Arab poets spoke to. Traveling to many Muslim countries of the who lived in Mawarounnakhrin the tenth-eleventh East, al-Thaʿālibī', after carefully examining and

1Abdullaev I. Abū Manṣūr al-Thaʿālibī. Tashkent, Uzbekistan. 1992, P 3.

Philadelphia, USA 181

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 analyzing the literary and scientific life of a region, official correspondence (ikhwaniyyat and enters into his works based on factual information. sultaniyyat)”4. According to the source scholar Based on the prose and poetic quotations given IsmatullaAbdullaev, al-Thaʿālibī' came to Bukhara in in this work, al-Thaʿālibīdivided it into 15 chapters: 992-993 and stayed for a while and was in a Chapter One - On writing a letter, the art of writing conversation with many scholars and poets. He came and oratory in poetry; second chapter — On to Kharezm and lived near Kharezmshah Ma'munibn congratulations, gifts, and ceremonies associated with Ma'mun (1009-1017), had many conversations with them; third chapter - On condolences, poems him and wrote several works in his name. For this dedicated to someone's memory and things related to reason Thaʿālibī was well aware of the history, literary them; fourth chapter - On noble behavior, admiration and scientific life of Mawarounnakhr and Khurasan and similar things; chapter five — On Forgiveness, and included this information in his works. Many of Intercession, and a Request for Help; the sixth chapter his works contain information about our compatriots, is about thanksgiving, blessing, praise, thanks and who worked in the 10th and 11th centuries. One of things close to them; the seventh chapter - On taking these works is the poetical poem "Kanzal-kuttab" to heart, reproaches and apologies; the eighth chapter ("Treasury of Secretaries”),where al-Thaʿālibī - On ridicule, insults and memories of bad sides; the presents samples of about a dozen works ofShash, ninth chapter - On the Complaints of the Today and Bukhara and Kharezm. Its Position; the tenth chapter - On proverbs, The “Kanz al-kuttab” manuscript, copied by an aphorisms and mind-education; eleventh chapter - unnamed calligrapher in 1727 (1140 AH), is kept in About ikhwaniyyat (friendly correspondence) and the fund of the Institute of Oriental Studies named melancholy; the twelfth chapter - About sultaniyyat after Abu RaikhanBeruni under the inventory number (official correspondence) and things close to him; 1848 - II. chapter thirteen - Detention, accidents and salvation Another manuscript of the work is in the from them; fourteenth chapter - On pilgrimage and Austrian National Library (code: N. F. 43). The things associated with it; Fifteenth Chapter - On famous orientalist Gustav Flugel described this copy prayer and things close to it. in his book "Arabic, Persian and Turkish Manuscripts The second part of “Kanz al-kuttab”, entitled in the Vienna National Library"2. "On congratulations, gifts, and ceremonies associated Another copy of the Kanz al-kuttab is stored in with them"is the following poem by the Tashkent poet the Paris National Library (code: Arabe 3307)3. al-Hasanibn Ali al-Matrani is described grape: Another copy of the “Kanz al-kuttab”, which يا احمد الحمدين سيرة فيهم و ازكاهم سريرة was copied in 1624, is stored in the Egyptian Library و من بهماته العوالي اضحت عيون العالقريرة of Alexandria. The same edition was published in لترمني راحتاك شهبا مضلعات و مستدير ة by the Arabic scholar Ahmad Abu Ali in the 1901 بالد مجموعها ثالث الهند و الترك و الجزيرة press house of al-Matbaa at-Tijariyya under the name فاليكن حبسها طويال عني وأعدادها قصيرةAl-Muntahal". 5" The anthology "Kanz al-kuttab" contains excerpts from works of 250 poets, from the pre- The most honorable of the noblest people and the Islamic era up to contemporaries of al-Thaʿālibī, as smartest of all, well as proverbs and sayings and aphorisms from the O great highness, which is the source of the joy statements of famous personalities. An anthology, as of the eyes. the name suggests, was written specifically for A man who is full of joy, full of good news, secretaries for the convenience of using poetic Let your two hands give me green strands and material in messages written on different occasions, as give me a tender thing (grapes). well as to enhance their qualification skills. Messages I will mix it with musk and amber. could be both official in nature (sultaniyat), and the Three countries collected it (the vine): India, nature of friendly letters (ikhvaniyat).This was also Turkey and Iraq. emphasized by doctor Bilal Orfali who learned al- Suppose they do not distance him from me and Thaʿālibī‘s works: “This is an early collection of do not reduce his number. poetry from all periods, arranged by genre. The verses Through this eulogistic poem, Matrani asks in the collection are suitable for use in both private and some generous friend to send him grapes, but in the poem the grapes are not openly named, only his

2Gustav Flügel, Die arabischen, persischen und 4B.Orfali, The Works of Abū Manṣūr al-Thaʿālibī, Journal of türkischenHandschriften der Kaiserlich- Arabic Literature 40 (2009) P 290. KöniglichenHofbibliothekzu Wien./ Wien, 1865. B. 1. 232, 233.№ 5Abū Manṣūr al-Thaʿālibī. Kanz al-kuttab. Institute of Oriental 242. Studies named after Abu RaikhanBeruni.Manuscript № 1848/II, P 3http://archivesetmanuscrits.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/cc31204w 70a.

Philadelphia, USA 182

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 description and description is given. This, of course, associated with them",” the following aphorisms of is considered a demand for the genre of praising the Kharezm thinker Abu Bakr al-Kharezmi are given: بنيت الدار عالية كمثل بنائك الشرفا Arabic poetry of that period. Al-Thaʿālibī quoted this فال زالت رؤوس عداك فى حيطانها شرفا -poem in the chapter of the Tazkirah “Yatimat ad dahr”, which is dedicated to Matrani6. Also, I. Abdullaev, on the basis of the information of “Yatimat al-Thaʿālibīalso quoted just the same distich of ad-dahr,” published a large article on the life and work Abu Bakr al-Kharezmi in the “Yatimat ad- of Matrani7. It should be emphasized that this article dahr”.I.Abdullaev translated it as following: to this day is the only scientific research that is written You have built a high tower like your noble line. about the personality and activities of Matrani, who is And let the heads of your enemies be encamped a famous poet of his time. on the walls11. In the ninth chapter of “Kanz al-Kuttab” entitled Abu Bakr al-Kharezmi's purpose in sending this “About the Complaint Regarding Today and Your address to the addressee is to praise him and to praise Position”gives the following double couplet of his noble lineage. The poet also used the word another poet from Shash Shoshi al-Amiri: "tajnis12" in this distich at the end of the first and . شرفا -السرفا second lines, using the words ,”In the eighth chapter of “Kanz al-Kuttab بلوت الليلي فلم يتزن بادني االساءة احسانها entitled “About comedy, complaint and keeping فال تحمدنها علي وصلها ففي نفس الوصل هجرانها8 memory of bad sides,” the following aphorisms of the Spent not balanced nights from his inhumanity, Kharezm thinker Abu Bakr al-Kharezmi are given: Do not think that her arrival is above all, فنذل الرجال كنذل النبات ال للثمار و للحطبbecause for me the separation from her is the breath 13 of reunion. These two polustachies, chosen from the love Meanness of people is also like low grass, no verse of Shoshi Amiri, were not found in more than fruit, no wood. one other work by al-Thaʿālibī. But Al-Thaʿālibīcites In this case, the poet through the art of in the third part of “Yatimat ad-dahr” a brief “comparison” the meanness of a man compares with biography of Shashi Amiri, as well as examples of the baseness of small herbs that do not give fruit and praises dedicated to the viziers and rulers9. Even in are not worthy of anything. this chapter, the following Steve of Bukhara by A copy of the “Kanz al-kuttab” published in satirist, poet Abul Hasan Ali ibn Hasan al-Harrani al- Egypt under the name of “al-Muntahal”contains a Lahham are cited: poem by Abu Bakral-Kharezmi in the Shikwa genre:

ما اثقل الدهر علي من و قاىل لي دنستت الهجاء بمن يدنس الكلب ان اقعي و نكبهحدثنى عنه لسان التجربه ان شردا ال يشكر الدهر بخير سبّبه فقلت انصفت لكن هل سمعت بمن ان هر كلب عليه فإنه لم يتع ّمد بالهبة بارز االسد10 و إنما أخطأ فيك مذهبه كالسيل إذيسقي مكانا خ ّرب ه14 The man said to me: "You messed up with satire and comedy as a dog fell on its hind legs and ran How miserable, sad to give to someone away." This is the language of experience that has been I replied: “You are right, but have you heard that told when the dog barked, the lion (went down) and did not The language is not thankful even for the noble come into conflict with it?” cause of the genius In the second chapter of “Kanz al-Kuttab”, Because it was not good intentions entitled “About congratulations, gifts, and rituals If he makes you mistake,it’s his shot

6Abū Manṣūr al-Thaʿālibī. Yatimat ad-dahr.Research, translation 10Abū Manṣūr al-Thaʿālibī. Kanz al-kuttab. Institute of Oriental from Arabic, comments and indexes by Ismatulla Abdullayev. Studies named after Abu RaikhanBeruni.Manuscript № 1848/II, Tashkent. “Fan”, 1976, P 151. P75a 7Abdullayev I. Abu Muhammad al-Matroniy is the poet of 11Abū Manṣūr al-Thaʿālibī. Yatimat ad-dahr.Research, translation Tashkent. Heritage and interpretation. (Collection of articles). from Arabic, comments and indexes by Ismatulla Abdullayev. Tashkent. “Fan”, 2008. P 43-55. Tashkent. “Fan”, 1976, P 257. 8Abū Manṣūr al-Thaʿālibī. Kanz al-kuttab. Institute of Oriental 12Tajnis - is the art of expressing a certain thought, message or Studies named after Abu RaikhanBeruni.Manuscript № 1848/II, image in a poem in two words that have different meanings, but P78b have the same or similar form in classical Arabic literature. 9Abū Manṣūr al-Thaʿālibī. Yatimat ad-dahr, 3-section, Cairo. 1956, 13Abū Manṣūr al-Thaʿālibī. Kanz al-kuttab. Institute of Oriental P 385-391. Studies named after Abu RaikhanBeruni.Manuscript № 1848/II, P 35b. 14Abū Manṣūr al-Thaʿālibī.al-MuntaḥalEd.A.AbūʿAlī,Alexandria:al- Matbaʿaal-Tijāriyya,1321[1901], P148.

Philadelphia, USA 183

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

Like a flood, a ruined place. Bakr al-Kharezmi, but there was also a teacher- These poems by Abu Bakr al-Kharezmi are student relationship between them. Most of the written in a manner complaining of the eraused in the scholars of medieval Arabic literature have mentioned literature of the time, suggesting that the poet may the strong friendships between these two scholars and have been able to discredit the person in time. their relationship with the teacher. During the study of al-Thaʿālibī's life and him Thaʿālibī gave instance works of Abu Bakr al- scientific heritage, the author's relationship with our Kharezmiin his "Ghurar al-Balagha and “Zuraf al- famous compatriot Abu Bakr al-Kharezmi was Bara'a” ("The best of public speaking and eloquence interest of particular.al-Thaʿālibīindicated in his of speech"), "Fiqh al-Lugha" ("The Law of famous“Yatimat ad-dahr”great respect for his mentor Language),”Kitablutfwa-l-latoif”(Book wisdom and Abu Bakr al-Kharezmi. He wrote: “The wisest of the talked with intelligence),”Ijazva-l-iyjaz”(“Valuable times,sea of literature,master of prose and poetry.He words and short expressions”). was prominent and perfected person. The Arabs are profoundly acquainted with the history, battles and CONCLUSION diwan(collection)s can read books on poem and Unfortunately, the literary heritage of tens of our poetry, and can bring in any of their chapters, and have compatriots, such as Abu Bakr al-Khorezmi, Matrani, attained the highest levels of beauty. He won every ash-Shashi al-Amiriy, who is a contemporary of meeting with his cheerfulness, his modesty, his Thaʿālibīhas not been fully explored and studiedyet in generosity, his sophistication of his seriousness and Uzbek Oriental studies and literature.The Arab the humor of his jokes. His book of treatises is divided explorers have gone ahead of us in this regard, calling into volumes, and his poem is the same as his them Arab, and their creative heritage as property of poetry”15. As well as many works of poetry and prose. Arabic literature. However,these creators were born Scientist I. Abdullaev relies on the information given and grew up,educated in Bukhara, Shash, Kharezm by the Syrian writer and historian Kurd Ali and Mavarounnakhr that’s why their works should be Muhammad (1876-1953) in the book “Kunuz al- called samples of Arabic Uzbek literature!? ajdad” ("Treasuries of ancestors"),wrote that Abu There are a lot of issues that need to be addressed Bakr al-Kharezmiteach Thaʿālibī in Nishapur and in Uzbek Oriental studies today. The Thaʿālibī’s took part in the literary debate betweenBaddizaman works are essential sources that provide us with new al-Hamadani16. and accurate historicalinformation in this subject. It is clear from the fact that Thaʿālibīwas not only personally acquainted with our compatriot Abu

References:

1. Abdullayev, I. (1992). Abū Manṣūr al-Thaʿālibī. 6. Abū Manṣūr al-Thaʿālibī (1901). al-Muntaḥal Tashkent: Uzbekistan. Ed.A.AbūʿAlī,Alexandria:al-Matbaʿaal- 2. Abdullayev, I. (2008). Abu Muhammad al- Tijāriyya,1321[]. Matroniy is the poet of Tashkent. Haritage and 7. Orfali Bilal (2009). “The works of Abū Manṣūr interpretation. (Collection of articles). Tashkent. al-Thaʿālibī. Journal of Arabic Literature, 40, “Fan”. 273-318. 3. Abū Manṣūr al-Thaʿālibī (1848). Kanz al-kuttab. 8. Khabibullaev, A. (1994). Anthology “Al- Institute of Oriental Studies named after Abu i’dzhazwa-l-ijaz” Al-Thaʿālibī as a literary RaikhanBeruni. Manuscript № 1848/II. monument (Research, translation, historical and 4. Abū Manṣūr al-Thaʿālibī (1976). Yatimat ad- philological commentary,Tashkent. dahr. Research, translation from Arabic, 9. Orfali, B. (2012). A Sketch Map of Arabic comments and indexes by Ismatulla Abdullayev. Poetry Anthologies up to the Fall of Baghdad, Tashkent: “Fan”. Journal of Arabic Literature, 43, pp.29-59. 5. Abū Manṣūr al-Thaʿālibī (1956). Yatimat ad- 10. (n.d.). Retrieved from dahr, 3-section, Cairo. http://data.onb.ac.at/rec/AC14421276

15Abū Manṣūr al-Thaʿālibī. Yatimat ad-dahr.Research, translation 16Abdullaev I. Abū Manṣūr al-Thaʿālibī. Tashkent, Uzbekistan. from Arabic, comments and indexes by Ismatulla Abdullayev. 1992, P 11. Tashkent. “Fan”, 1976, P 227.

Philadelphia, USA 184

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

11. (n.d.). Retrieved from Königlichen Hofbibliothekzu Wien./ Wien, http://archivesetmanuscrits.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/cc 1865. B. 1. 232, 233.№ 242. 31204w 13. (n.d.). Retrieved from www.arabliterature.ru/ 12. Gustav, F. (1865). Die arabischen, persischen und türkischen Handschriften der Kaiserlich-

Philadelphia, USA 185

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2020 Issue: 03 Volume: 83

Published: 30.03.2020 http://T-Science.org Ruzihon Usmanovna Ahrorova Fergana State University reseacher

SEMANTIC ANALYSIS OF PHRASEOLOGICAL UNITS REPRESENTING AGE PERIODS IN FRENCH AND UZBEK LANGUAGES

Abstract: The article analyzes actual material due to the term “Age” and defines significant issues of phraseological units concerning age periods. Examples of phraseological units on age periods associated with the certain periods of human lifeare also given in the article.The article emphasizeson age periods of phraseological units that demonstrate social and psychological features of these particular ages. Key words: Analyze, actual, age, development, systems, linguistics, phraseology, individual, backwardness, word, oral, synonymous, compared, oriental, lexemes, canonical, spotless. Language: English Citation: Ahrorova, R. U. (2020). Semantic analysis of phraseological units representing age periods in French and Uzbek languages. ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 03 (83), 186-189. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-03-83-38 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2020.03.83.38 Scopus ASCC: 1203.

Introduction This time of life grand âge indicates an older, Before we begin to analyze the actual material, it older vocabulary (Bordas, 1997, p.915); troisième is necessary to clearly define what is meant by the âge "Third age," about people who have just recently term "age" and what age it is that scientists retired; quatrième âge about people who have lost allocate.S.I.Ojegov's Dictionary defines young as a their autonomy and independence (NDS, 1994, p. "period, a stage in the development, growth of human, 829); le soir de la vie – evening of life (PR 1997, animal, plant." [Ожегов 1978: 86]. p.2388); la fin, la termede la vie– end of life; les It is also important to take into account the fact vieux jours – old age hiver de lavie – life winter that age is a period of time, with temporary intervals, (Bordas, p.915), compare the word “osen jiz” to complete a certain stage of "morphological and (autumn, old age) in Russian. functional development" of certain tissues, organs, Among the phraseological nominations systems of the body, and of the whole organism as a representing the grandfather un vieux durà cuivre A whole. [https://studopedia.su/2 54040 vozrastnie simple, abominable word is an old man, thin with periodi. html] words (ФРФС 1997, 376-б.) vieille barbe colloquial It is well known that phraseology is inextricably word, phrase (literally: "old beard") old man, linked to the spiritual culture, customs, occupations, grandfather, old man (angry, sad, angry), boring, old lifestyles, past, aspirations and realities of the grandfather, old man (DEL 1997, p.55); vieux linguistic people. The renaming of the “young times” crouton pop gloomy (sorry, frustrated, lame) old man is accomplished through the use of stable vocabulary, (also used in the same meaning as crouton m lexeme) phraseology, and paremiological units in the (СРЛФЯ 1988, 195-б.); vieux débris (debris m) language.It is noteworthy that so far linguistics has not loser, one who has been left behind, an old-fashioned been studied in French language and Uzbek in the rascal (СРЛФЯ 1988, 195-б.);vieille baderne linguistic material.Because phraseology is usually (baderne f. 1) gloomy (sorry, frustrated, lame) old very socially and functionally diverse, research must man, old fool; 2) old uneducated employee (often be taken with caution. about military men); fam. vieux birbe (birbe m.) old man, grandfather, elderly, old man (Bordas 1997,

Philadelphia, USA 186

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 p.915); birbaillon m. vieuxbirbaillon, birbon p.65); vieux comme les chemins (les rues) (ie old as m.рej.рop. grandfather, elderly, old man; vieux roads or streets) old, old, very old, lanky, well-known schnockpop. loser, one who has been left behind, an (ФРФС, 1997, 1094-б.). This characteristic may also old-fashioned rascal (Bordas 1997, p.915); vieux apply to inanimate objects; vieux commeAdameprov. jeton arg.used to characterize an elderly, lowly ancient, Older man, Aging whispered are getting older person, and curse the backwardness of old age (DEL (ФРФС, 1997, 1094-б.); vieux comme Mathusalem 1997, p.449). – in the spoken word, "as old as Mafusail." (ФРФС, French about wifelover old man vieux- 1997, 1094-б.) – A 969-year-old Bible character; marcheur fam, (яъни абжир) vieux-beau fam, the vieux comme Hérode The old age is compared to that old woman, the wife, the admirer of women (СРЛФЯ of King Herod of the Jews (DEL 1998, p.65). 1988, 60-б.); an old man trying to seduce his clothes A number of PFs are associated with the and delicate taste (DEL 1998, p.65), roquintinm.fam. expression of aging in their content: Du bout le is said to be a funny old man who tries to look younger tout,prov. Nothing on earth is eternal (ФРФС, 1997, than his age. (PR 1997, p.1999) 163-б.); Nous mourons tous les jours - Day by day In oral speech barbon m pej, vieux barbon old we will be approaching death (ФРФС, 1997, 593-б.); man, grandfather, mocking old man (in the sense of Quand le diable deviеnt (se fait) vieux, il se fait mockery or insult) (ФРФС, 101-б.); vieille barbe fam ermite,prov. When old age comes, the devil goes to Old stupid man, old man, fanatics, old people, old the convent (ФРФС, 1997, 348-б.) Si jeunesse savait, people (СРЛФЯ 1988, 53-б.); vieille peau (сўзма- si vieillesse pouvait- If she knew when she was сўз: эски тери) fam. The address is used in the form young, when she was old, and when she was young, of an old man, grandfather and father (СРЛФЯ 1988, the experience was when she was old (PR 1989, 434-б.). Vieux de la vieille phraseologicalism - p.2388); Jeune procureur et vieux avocat,prov.- (famed person, experienced person (pixie)) is Prosecutor's age, good lawyer's age (ФРФС, 1997, ambivalent, which means two contradictory 890-б.) – the effect of age on the person and his / her statements. professional quality. An old deer with an old man in the animal Thus, vieillesse (old age) is associated with the kingdom: un vieux cerf; unvieux dix-cors (An old last period of human life. French old men with beard, deer with ten horns); an old pig un vieux sanglier old skin, witchy old woman, very ugly appearance on solitaire pop (Bordas 1997, p.915) and an old crotch ruins, ruins, ruins, acquired experience, Oriental (a variety of mammals that live underground) (or priesthood (bonza), rash (loss of strength) (gaga), rather a female crotch) vieille taupe pop.pej. an old insomnia, disability, helplessness, fatigue, fatigue woman, an old witch, an old witch, a witch, a lily, a (malade), end of life associate with the nearness of witch; cranberries, shoulders (DEL 1998, p.744) death. In the animal world, zoonimarts are used by the meanings unite. elderly, such as deer, pig, and crotch. It's winter with Phraseological unit vieille peaufam in the young French (hiver de la vie) and with humor spoken word the old witch, the old witch;"Beautiful, (déclin) evokes association. Vieillesse The concept beautiful, inseparable, unusual, attractive, masculinité (masculinity) and féminité (feminine) charming"and the old witch, the old witch, the witch, concepts as well parenté;consanguinité are closely the moss, the witch chouette fam based on the quality related to the concept of kinship. national aspects in of the speech vieille chouette the steady turnover will expressing the concept of imitation words (gaga be synonymous with it (СРЛФЯ 1988, 142-б.). “Marasmic”) in use, in the nomination of the subject Vieille garde The static phrase has a figurative from the animal kingdom cerf, dix-cors, taupe, character:(a) Old Guards (employed, tested officials, sanglier is manifested in the use of lexemes. experienced personnel);(b) The ironic, sophisticated L’âge bête - “Tough” age (maturite) phrase is an old fashioned woman (ФРФС, 1997, 465- j’ai appris un beau jour que je venais d’entrer б.). Among the metaphorical names of an older sans m’en apercevoir dans l”âge bête”. (D.Martin, woman, it also refers to an old witch, an old witch, an Legarconenl’air). old scoundrel, vieille tupie We will record (literally: Âgecanonique- canonical age (40 ёшдан old impatience, sullah) (СРЛФЯ 1988, 593-б.); le fée юқори) Carabosse old witch, old witch, witch wife, lilac J’étais arrive depuisune demi-heure, et je faisais (ФРФС, 1997, 465-б.); une vieille sorcière an old ma cour a uneambassadriced’âgecanonique… witch; une vieille rombière (rombière) Auntie C.Farrere, L’Hommequiassassina. herselfa respectable old lady (Bordas 1997, p.915); L’âgecanoniquedes protagonists unvieux tableau 1) Old man, old man; 2) an old neconstituaitpas, auxyeuxdeBerthe, woman; the one who is gone, the one who is gone unepresumptionenfavuerdeleurpurete. (J-L.Curtis, (Bordas 1997, p.915). Lesforetsdelanuit). Some phrases also include comparisons:vieux à coup sur âge con(рф. or ingratitude) or comme mes robes,fam. (literally: as old as my shirt) transition age, difficult (ages 15-16). old, old, very old, old, wrinkled, wrinkled (DEL 1998, l’âgeingrat–maturity age.

Philadelphia, USA 187

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

Au sortir de l’âgeingrat, les femmes Touslessavantsenconnaissancesdel’hommesontmoros suffisammentjoliesmarchentlongtemps sans esetmeurentdetristesse”. (Stendhal, Lettresintimes). inquietude sur la vitesseacquise de leurbeaute.Aussi, Lepremierâge–early childhood est-ce avec un sincere etonnementquej’ai du accepter Lequatrieme âge–old age. l’evidence: j’etais entrée dansmondeuxieme age Letroisieme âge–old age, retirement age. ingrat, celui de la maturite.(B.etF. Groult, -Il ne s’agit pas d’hospice! Can’existe plus, les Iletaitdeuxfois). hospilec! Je vousparle, d’unemaison de repos, Âgectirique- a) климактерикдавр; b) ҳавфли d’unemaison de retraite, d’une residence pout le ёш. troisiemeâge.Dessortesd’hotels. – Le troisiemeâge? Âge ducapitaine–to a person whose age is Qu’est-cequec’est, cetroisiemeâge? – difficult to determine. Celuiquevousavez. (J.Anglade, Letilleusdusoir). Aspect général: uneplouc, et meme la Retourd’ âge (тж. Âgederetour)- dangerous ploucintegrale […] Cheveux sales […] Les yeux: on age, second age. les voyait pas […].âge: douzeansouvingt, on celui D o r a n t e. - …Bien qu’elleait de l’esprit, elle du capitaine. S. Japrisot, La Passion des femmes. a suivi le mauvaisexemple de celles qui Âge desbeauxdeparts- a youthful period of etantsurleretour de l’âge, veulentremplacer de laughing. quelque chose cequ’ellesperdent. (Moliere, Ilatrente-deuxans, l’âgedesbeauxdeparts. LaCritiquedel’Ecoledesfemmes). (R.MartinduGard, LesThibault). Âgedediscretion- … Non, tul’avaispris, cemalheureux, parcequ’il the age of consciousness. se trouve la, cetteanneeou ta mere, en proieau retour Parvenual’âgenommedediscretion, d’âge, s’etaitpersuadeequetun’etais pas “mariable”… mamèrem’avaitconduital’èglise. (C.Detrez, (F.Mauriac, LeNoeuddevipers). L’hebreabruler). Peutetre, après tout, n’etait-elleque la bonne Âge deraison-the age of self-preservation, dame de Nohant? Elle avaittrente-cinqans, l’âge du (adolescance) retour. (J.Rousselot, La vie passionnee de Frederic …mon grand frère, l’abbeditqu’avanttoute chose Chopin). on devaitm’envoyer a la confesse, Au retour de l’ âge–dangerous age, second age. puisquej’avaisl’âge de raison. (A. Daudet, […] son beau visage aux jouesbrenes et LePetitChose). sillonneesdeveneusau retour de l’âgepresque mauves Peuavantmonseptiemeanniversaire, comme le labour a l’automne, barrees, siellesortait, j’apprisquej’allaisatteindrel “âge de raison”.Le jour par unevoilette a demi relevee et surlesquelles, amene oumonperelachadevantmoices mots bizarre, je pensai: par le froidouquelquetristepensee, etaittoujours en “c’estdoncque je n’etais pas train de secher un pleuxinvolontaire. (M.Proust, raisonnableauparavant”.(D.Martin, Ungarconenl’air). DucôtedechezSwann.Combray). Je n’avais pas atteintl’âge de raisonque nous A l’âge du biberon (тж. en bas âge)-infancy. etionsneufenfants a la maisonet pas tous de Melchior faisaitun enfant a sa femme pereBerteaut, comme nous l’appelions. (S.Berteaut, chaqueannee, sans s’inquieter de ceque en arriverait Piaf) plus tard. Deuxetaientmortsenbasâge.(R.Rolland, Belâge- a) spotless, sweet:(enfance) L’Aube).D’uncertainâge first, first youth. Les parrainetmarrainefurent… Jean-Baptiste Entredeux âges- middle age Magnien, bourgeois a Furley, etPierrette Michelet, Surtout il etait trouble par une belle personne, sasoeur, “laquelle ne signa a cause de son belâge”. entre deux âges, qui avait de longs cheveux blonds Elle avaittroisans!(A.Mathiez, Autour de Danton). ardents, des yeux d’une longueur exageree… b) ўзини таниб, эси кирган ёш (R.Rolland, L’Aube). даври:(jeunesse) Dans l’allee, le chauffeur faisait les cent pas, en O d e t t e (a mi-vois). – Trente-cinq ans. C h a b fumant cigarette sur cigarette. Il avait, de la, une vue r e l o c h e. – Bah, c’est le bel age, commeditl’autre.(P. laterale sur la terrasse, sur le groupe de Mrs Galloway WolffetG.Leroux, LeLys). et de ses hotes: les duex vieillards, les deux jeunes - Regarde –moibein, ditlevieillard. gens, la femme entre deux âges.(J-L.Curtis, C’estaujourd’huimonanniversaire.Aujourd’huij’aieu Lethesouslescypress). cent ans. – Ah, dit le jeunehomme, c’est un A sa gauche, un homme entre deux âges, dont belâge.Commentcelaest-il possible?( I.Cassou, De le regard austere emergeait parfois d’un roman, et l’Etoile au Jordin des Plante ). planait un moment avec la fumee bleue du tabac sur la Grand âge old aged (vieillesse) salle dont le bourdonnement ou bien diminnuait ou …on peuttacherd’eviterainsicette observation bien s’elevait d’un ton. (M.Vianey, tresvraire de Fontenelle: “Tous les savants en sciences L’evidenceduprintemps). naturellesparviennenta ungrandâge et sontdoux, gais, Anticiper sur son âge–looks younger than un peuniais. middle age.

Philadelphia, USA 188

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

Quant a Olivier […] representez-vous je ne sais Non, point d’amour, Pitan, je vous assure. Je quoi d’inusite, commeuneardeur un peusinguliere, suisune trop vieille femme, cen’est plus de mon age. jamais risible, d’anticipersur son âge et de (R.Rolland, L’Ameenchantee). s’improviser un homme a seize ans a peine. L’âgen’estquepourleschevauxprov.- The mind (E.Fromentin, Dominique). is in the head, not in the age. Avoirpassé l’ âge–to grow old: Onapprendenâge tout âge prov. – reading is Mais je veuxunmome. C’est simple a not late for all ages. comprendre. Je vaisquand meme pas Avance en âge– an old age. attendrequeBebertsorte (de prison) pour m’en faire on fait les bêtises en tout âge – пров. un! J’aurais passé l’âge.(J.Houssin, Envoyez la Foolishness can also happen in old age. puree!) au (ёкиsurle) declindel’âge–old age Entre en âge–to be an adult, to an adult. a (ёки dans) la fleur de l’âge –at the same age. Entreenâgedeconnaissance- the young man - Combien y a-t-il de généraux morts à la fleur who is mentally ill. de l’âge pourl’empereurNapaléon? -demanda-t-il à Etrehorsd’âgede…- the oldest Lucien après un moment de silence. (H. de Balzac, Faire sonner sonâge–not hide his age Splendeurs et misères des courtisanes). A r s i n o e – Certes, vousvoustarguez d’un force de l’âge – the same age. bienfeibleavantage. Danslaforcedel’âge – the same age of power. Etvousfaitessonnerterriblementvotreâge. Ceque LaissesfaireàGeorges, plus quevous on en pourraitavoirN’est pas unsi grand c’estunhommed’âgepro.- to be a mental age. cas pour s’entantprevaloir. (Moliere, LeMisanthrope). glaces de l’âge – the end of old age. Passerl’âge (de…)- get older. sur la pente de l’âge – as the end of their age. R e d i l l o n. – Non, tu ne le connais pas, Il a Retourd’âge–The age is gone and the party is passé l’âge. (G.Feydeau, LeDindon). gone faire l’autruche- to go somewhere old. ÂgecommelePont-Neuf–too old, old. Porter (ёки accuser, paraitre) son âge–to go Comment! C’est pour unpareil masque somewhere old. quecenigaud-la me fait de traits! Mais je la connais, En fait, il ne portait pas son âge. Il restaitmaigre moi, sacontesse; elleestâgéecomme le Pont- en vifcomme un jeune. (P.Gamarra, Neuf.(H.Murger, MadameOlympe.) LaFemmeDeSimon) In conclusion, it is necessary to emphasize that Porterbiensonâge–look younger than his age. age periods consist of certain seasons and durations. Prendredel’âge(advanceren âge, Examples given above shows that phraseological tirersurl’age)- begin to age. units, whichexpress certain age periods, demonstrate C’e n’estplusdemonage–it doesn't fit my age. social and psychological features of these particular ages.

References:

1. (1997). Dictionnaire Bordas des synonymes, 6. Le Nouveau Petit Robert (1997). analogies, antonymes / par Roger Boussinot. Dictionnairealphabétiqueetanalogique de la (p.915). Paris: Bordas (Bordas). langue française // texteremanié et amlifiéspous 2. (1997). Dictionnaire des expressions et la direction de Josette Rey-Debove et Alain Rey. locutions / par Alain Rei et Sophie Chantreau. (p.2388). Paris: DictionnairesLe Robert.(PR). (p.55). Paris: Robert (DEL). 7. (1988). Slovar' razgovornoj leksiki fruncuzkogo 3. (1988). Slovar' razgovornoj leksiki francuzskogo jazyka (na materiale sovremennoj jazyka (na materiale sovremennoj hudozhestvennoj literatury i pressy): okolo 9 hudozhestvennoj literatury i pressy): okolo 9 tys. tys.slov.-2-e izd., ster. (p.195). Moscow: Russkij slov. – 2-e izd., ster. (p.195). Moscow: Russkij jazyk. (SRLFJa) jazyk, (SRLFJa). 8. Ozhegov, S.I., & Shvedova, N.Ju. (1978). 4. (1997). Francuzsko-russkij frazeologicheskij Tolkovyj slovar' russkogo jazyka. (p.86). slovar' / pod red. Reckera Ja. I. (Ed.). (p.376). Moscow: Az#. Moscow: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo 9. (n.d.). Retrieved from https://studopedia.su/2 inostrannyh i nacional'nyh slovarej. (FRFS). 54040 vozrastnie periodi.html 5. Genouvrier, E., Désirat, C., & Hordé, T. (1994). 10. (n.d.). Retrieved from http://library.ziyonet.uz/ Nouveau dictionnaire des synonymes. (p.829). Paris: Larousse. (NDS).

Philadelphia, USA 189

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

QR – Issue QR – Article SOI: 1.1/TAS DOI: 10.15863/TAS International Scientific Journal Theoretical & Applied Science

p-ISSN: 2308-4944 (print) e-ISSN: 2409-0085 (online)

Year: 2020 Issue: 03 Volume: 83

Published: 30.03.2020 http://T-Science.org Komila Hasanovna Sayitova The Bukhara Engineering and technological institute A teacher of Foreign Languages Department

THE ROLE OF PERSONALITY-ORIENTED APPROACH IN THE PROCESS OF EDUCATION

Abstract: this article is devoted to the usage of personality-oriented approach in the educational process and its effectiveness. In addition, the opinions of experts of this field are given. The advantages of the student-centered learning over traditional methods are also considered. The author describes the stages of a lesson in the system of differentiated education in details. The methods which are effective at learner first lessons are stated briefly. Key words: personality-oreinted approach, psychological and pedagogical science, student-centered learning, learner first education. Language: English Citation: Sayidova, S. Y. (2020). Psychological properties of the early childhood period. ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, 03 (83), 190-192. Soi: http://s-o-i.org/1.1/TAS-03-83-39 Doi: https://dx.doi.org/10.15863/TAS.2020.03.83.39 Scopus ASCC: 3304.

Introduction A multilevel approach - orientation to a different As it is known to everybody that a teacher should level of complexity of the program material accessible be a psychologist. It is one of the main requirements to a student. of personality-oreinted approach. A personality A differentiated approach - allocation of groups approach is the most important principle of of children on the basis of external (more precisely, psychological and pedagogical science, providing for mixed) differentiation: by knowledge, abilities, type the creation of an active educational and upbringing of educational institution. surroundings and taking into account the identity of an An individual approach - distribution of individual in development and self-development. children into similar groups: academic performance, abilities, social (professional) orientation. II.Literature review Subject-personality approach - the attitude to Speaking about personality-oriented education each child as uniqueness, dissimilarity, soleness [7, Ye. V. Bondarevskaya pointed out: “Humanistic 46]. personality-oriented education is a pedagogically A type of educational process in which the controlled process of cultural identification, social personality of a student and the personality of a adaptation and creative self-realization of a person, teacher act as its subjects is meant by learner first during which a child enters the culture, life of society, education. The goal of the technology of student- and all his creative abilities and possibilities develop”. centered learning is the maximum development (rather than the formation of predefined) of individual III.Analysis cognitive abilities of a student based on the use of his According to I.S. Yakimanskaya, recognizing a existing life experience. As a starting point, it is student as the main acting figure of the entire necessary to accept the premise that additional educational process is a student-centered pedagogy [1, education should not form anything by force, on the 62]. To build a model of a student-centered learning, contrary, it creates the conditions for a child to join she considers it necessary to distinguish the following natural activities, creates a substratum for his concepts. development. The content, methods and techniques of

Philadelphia, USA 190

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350 technology of personality-oriented education are At a student-centered lesson there is created an aimed, first of all, to reveal and use the subjective educational situation when not only knowledge is experience of each student, to help the formation of expounded, but also personal characteristics of personality by organizing cognitive activities [5, 115]. students are revealed, formed and implemented. At At student-centered lessons not the child adapts such a lesson, an emotionally positive attitude of to the existing teaching style of the teacher, but the students to work prevails, the lesson becomes more teacher, having a variety of technological tools, interesting, attractive, effective. The teacher not only coordinates his techniques and methods of work with creates a benevolent creative atmosphere, but also the cognitive style of teaching students. Student- constantly refers to the subjective experience of centered lesson, unlike the traditional one, first of all students, that is to their own life experience. And changes the type of interaction "teacher - student". finally, the most important thing is that he recognizes The teacher proceeds from the command style to the the identity and uniqueness of each student. cooperation, focusing on the analysis not so much of The task of the teacher is not to “give” the the results as the processual activity of the student. material, but to arouse interest, to reveal the The student’s position changes from diligent possibilities of everyone, to organize joint cognitive, performance to active creativity, his thinking becomes creative activity of each student. different: reflective, that is, aimed at the result. The In accordance with this technology, an nature of the relationship developing at the lesson is individual educational program, which, unlike the also changing. The main thing is that the teacher must curriculum, is individual in nature, based on the not only give knowledge, but also create optimal characteristics inherent in this student, flexibly adapts conditions for the development of the students’ to his capabilities and development dynamics, is personality [2, 27]. compiled for each student [3, 73]. In preparing and conducting a personality- In the technology of student-centered learning oriented lesson, the teacher should highlight the the center of the entire educational system is the fundamental directions of his activity highlighting the individuality of the child’s personality, therefore, the student, and then the activity determining his own differentiation and individualization of the education position. It is important to note that almost all existing are the methodological basis of this technology. educational technologies are externally oriented in If a teacher wants to conduct the lesson in the relation to the personal experience of students. system of differentiated education he/she should The educational model in student-centered organize it on the following stages: learning is based on the following principles: Orientation stage (contractual). The teacher • The purpose of training should be personal agrees with the children about how they will work, development. The teacher and students are equal what they will strive for, and what they will achieve. subjects of education. Everyone is responsible for the results of his work and • The teacher is, first of all, a partner, coordinator has the opportunity to work at different levels, which and adviser in the learning process, and only then the he chooses independently. leader, model and custodian of the “standard”. Preparatory stage. The didactic task is to provide motivation, to update supporting knowledge IV.Discussion and skills. At this stage the introductory control is Education should be based on the child’s conducted by doing tests and exercises. personal experience. Before teaching children specific The main stage is mastering of knowledge and knowledge, abilities and skills, it is necessary to skills. Educational information is presented briefly, develop their methods and strategies of cognition. clearly, distinctly, based on samples. Then the Students’ cognitive strategies should be specularly children should turn to independent work and peer reflected in educational technology. In the learning control. The basic principle is that each one obtains process, students should be instructed how to learn knowledge himself. effectively [4,105]. The final stage is an assessment of the best A personality-oriented approach to learning is work, answers and the summary of the lesson. unthinkable without revealing the subjective If such methods as cooperative learning, open experience of each student, that is, his abilities and ended assignments, critical-thinking exercises, skills in educational activities. simulation, and problem-solving activities are applied But the children, as you know, are different, the at student-centered lessons they can engender active experience of each of them is purely individual and learning. Moreover, these methods can improves has a variety of features. When preparing and information acquisition and retention, higher-level conducting a student-centered lesson, the teacher must thinking skills, interpersonal and communication know the characteristics of the subjective experience skills, and self-confidence [8, 91]. of students, this will help him choose rational methods, means, methods and forms of work V.Conclusion individually for each of them [6, 201].

Philadelphia, USA 191

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

Overall, we can say that student-centered students not only a defined subject, but also to learn learning is not a new learning technique, but it has not interests, needs and life experience of others and value become outdated for a long period of time. The main their personality and dignity in turn. reason for this is that this method of learning teaches

References:

1. Yakimanskaya, I.S. (1996). Learner- 7. Yakimanskaya, I.S. (2000). Technology of centered learning at modern school. student-centered education. Moscow. Moscow. 8. Sandholtz, J. H., et al. (1997). “Teaching 2. Kalmykova, Z. I. (1975). Educability and the with technology: creating student-centered principle of designing methods for its classrooms”. diagnosis. Problems of diagnosis of 9. Otaboyeva, M.R. (2017). Chet tilini students’ mental development. Moscow. o’qitishda zamonaviy innоvatsion 3. Kalmykova, Z. I. (1981). Productive texnologiyalaridan foydalanish va uning thinking as the basis of educability. Moscow. samaradorligi. Molodoj uchenyj, №4.2, pp. 4. Qahhorova, D.S. (2014). “Inclusive 36-37. https://moluch.ru/archive/138/39058/ educational technology”. Tashkent. 10. Ishmuhamedov, R. (2005). “Innovatsion 5. Dautova, O.B., et al. (2013). “Modern texnologiyalar yordamida ta’lim pedagogical technologies”. Publishing samaradorligini oshirish yo’llari”. house “Karo”. Toshkent: “Nizomiy”, TDPU. 6. (1971). Psychological problems of students’ 11. Matmurotova, Z. (2017). Chet tillarni poor progress / Edited by N. A. o`rgatish samaradorligini oshirish usullari. Menchinskaya (Ed.). Moscow. Molodoj uchenyj, №24.2, pp.37-38. https://moluch.ru/archive/158/44684/

Philadelphia, USA 192

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

Contents

р.

21. Gafurova, O. M. Some peculiarities of carpet weaving products. ………………………………………………… 101-103

22. Fayozova, D. S. Comment of artistic means used in the novel “Days gone by”. ………………………………… 104-107

23. Mustaqimova, Q. S. Peculiar features of the modern media language. ………………………………………………. 108-110

24. Zaripov, N. N. Using methods of foreign experiences in teaching informatics and information technologies in school. …………………………………………………………………………………………... 111-114

25. Salikhov, N. D., & Ziyavitdinova, N. M. Improvement of education system management based on modern management approaches. …. 115-120

26. Izzatullaeva, G. A. About vaccination against tuberculosis. ………………………………………………………… 121-124

27. Khafizova, M. Theoretical bases of formation of motivation in teaching speech skills at the modern stage. ….. 125-128

28. Tolibayev, K. Y. The specifics of perception in the Karakalpak epic poems of toponyms “Mysyr”, “Isfakhan”, “Rum”, “Crimea”. ………………………………………………………………………………. 129-132

29. Turniyazova, S. N. Some remarks on text linguistics. ………………………………………………………………. 133-137

30. Melibaev, M., Dadakhozhaev, A., Mamadzhonov, M. M., & Khaydarov, S. E. Experimental methods for determining deformations and stresses of tractor wheel tires. ……... 138-144

31. Abdullayev, O. Mixed finite element method for solving elasticity theory problems. ………………………….. 145-148

32. Abdullayev, O. Iterative method for solving matrix equations for two-dimensional problems of elasticity theory. …………………………………………………………………………………………… 149-154

33. Asadova, M. S., & Kakhramonov, K. S. Blockchain technologies in the digital economy of Uzbekistan. ……………………………….. 155-159

34. Kurbanova, M. M., Asadov, K. A., Huseyinov, E. Z., Safarova, A. S., & Abdullaeva, F. M. The Synthesis of optically active methyl 2,7,7-trimethyl-5-oxo-4- (4-methoxyphenyl) - 1,4,5,6,7,8-hexahydroxynolin-3-carboxylate based on modified Hans reaction. ………………. 160-164

35. Kostyuchenko, R. Y. Exponential equations and their basic types as an element of the content of teaching mathematics in senior high school. ……………………………………………………………... 165-174

36. Аbiev, N. А., & Askerbekova, Z. K. Using maple to tensor calculus. ………………………………………………………………… 175-180

Philadelphia, USA 193

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

37. Sulaymonova, H. M. The anthology of Kanz Al-kuttab by Abu Mansur al-Thaʿalibi and Arabic writers of Mavaraunnakhrin the 10-11th centuries. ………………………………………………………... 181-185

38. Ahrorova, R. U. Semantic analysis of phraseological units representing age periods in French and Uzbek languages. ……………………………………………………………………………………….. 186-189

39. Sayidova, S. Y. Psychological properties of the early childhood period. ………………………………………... 190-192

Philadelphia, USA 194

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

Scientific publication

«ISJ Theoretical & Applied Science, USA» - Международный научный журнал зарегистрированный во Франции, и выходящий в электронном и печатном формате. Препринт журнала публикуется на сайте по мере поступления статей. Все поданные авторами статьи в течении 1-го дня размещаются на сайте http://T-Science.org. Печатный экземпляр рассылается авторам в течение 2-4 дней после 30 числа каждого месяца.

Импакт фактор журнала

Impact Factor 2013 2014 2015 2016 2017 2018 2019 Impact Factor JIF 1.500 Impact Factor ISRA (India) 1.344 3.117 4.971 Impact Factor ISI (Dubai, UAE) based on International Citation 0.307 0.829 Report (ICR) Impact Factor GIF

(Australia) 0.356 0.453 0.564

Impact Factor SIS (USA) 0.438 0.912 Impact Factor РИНЦ (Russia) 0.179 0.224 0.207 0.156 0.126 Impact Factor ESJI (KZ) based on Eurasian Citation Report 1.042 1.950 3.860 4.102 6.015 8.716 (ECR) Impact Factor SJIF (Morocco) 2.031 5.667 Impact Factor ICV (Poland) 6.630 Impact Factor PIF (India) 1.619 1.940

Impact Factor IBI (India) 4.260 Impact Factor OAJI (USA) 0.350

Philadelphia, USA 195

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

INDEXING METADATA OF ARTICLES IN SCIENTOMETRIC BASES:

International Scientific Indexing ISI (Dubai, UAE) Cl.An. // THOMSON REUTERS, EndNote (USA) http://isindexing.com/isi/journaldetails.php?id=327 https://www.myendnoteweb.com/EndNoteWeb.html

Research Bible (Japan) http://journalseeker.researchbib.com/?action=viewJour Scientific Object Identifier (SOI) nalDetails&issn=23084944&uid=rd1775 http://s-o-i.org/

РИНЦ (Russia) Google Scholar (USA) http://elibrary.ru/contents.asp?issueid=1246197 http://scholar.google.ru/scholar?q=Theoretical+t- science.org&btnG=&hl=ru&as_sdt=0%2C5

Turk Egitim Indeksi (Turkey) http://www.turkegitimindeksi.com/Journals.aspx?ID=1 Directory of abstract indexing for Journals 49 http://www.daij.org/journal-detail.php?jid=94

DOI (USA) CrossRef (USA) http://www.doi.org http://doi.crossref.org

Open Academic Journals Index (Russia) Collective IP (USA) http://oaji.net/journal-detail.html?number=679 https://www.collectiveip.com/

PFTS Europe/Rebus:list (United Kingdom)

Japan Link Center (Japan) https://japanlinkcenter.org http://www.rebuslist.com

Korean Federation of Science and Technology Kudos Innovations, Ltd. (USA) Societies (Korea) https://www.growkudos.com http://www.kofst.or.kr

Philadelphia, USA 196

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

Sherpa Romeo (United Kingdom) AcademicKeys (Connecticut, USA) http://www.sherpa.ac.uk/romeo/search.php?source=jou http://sciences.academickeys.com/jour_main.php rnal&sourceid=28772

Cl.An. // THOMSON REUTERS, ResearcherID (USA) http://www.researcherid.com/rid/N-7988-2013

RedLink (Canada) Cl.An. // THOMSON REUTERS, ORCID (USA) https://www.redlink.com/ http://orcid.org/0000-0002-7689-4157

TDNet Library & Information Center Solutions (USA) Yewno (USA & UK) http://www.tdnet.io/ http://yewno.com/

Stratified Medical Ltd. (London, United Kingdom) RefME (USA & UK) http://www.stratifiedmedical.com/ https://www.refme.com

THE SCIENTIFIC JOURNAL IS INDEXED IN SCIENTOMETRIC BASES:

Advanced Sciences Index (Germany) SCIENTIFIC INDEXING SERVICE (USA) http://journal-index.org/ http://sindexs.org/JournalList.aspx?ID=202

Global Impact Factor (Australia) http://globalimpactfactor.com/?type=issn&s=2308- International Society for Research Activity (India) 4944&submit=Submit http://www.israjif.org/single.php?did=2308-4944

Philadelphia, USA 197

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

CiteFactor (USA) Directory Indexing of International Research Journals International Institute of Organized Research http://www.citefactor.org/journal/index/11362/theoreti (India) cal-applied-science http://www.i2or.com/indexed-journals.html

Journal Index JIFACTOR http://journalindex.net/?qi=Theoretical+%26+Applied http://www.jifactor.org/journal_view.php?journal_id= +Science 2073

Eurasian Scientific Journal Index (Kazakhstan) Open Access Journals http://esjindex.org/search.php?id=1 http://www.oajournals.info/

Indian citation index (India) SJIF Impact Factor (Morocco) http://www.indiancitationindex.com/ http://sjifactor.inno-space.net/passport.php?id=18062

InfoBase Index (India) http://infobaseindex.com Index Copernicus International (Warsaw, Poland) http://journals.indexcopernicus.com/masterlist.php?q=2308-4944

Электронно-библиотечная система «Издательства «Лань» (Russia) http://e.lanbook.com/journal/

Philadelphia, USA 198

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

Philadelphia, USA 199

ISRA (India) = 4.971 SIS (USA) = 0.912 ICV (Poland) = 6.630 ISI (Dubai, UAE) = 0.829 РИНЦ (Russia) = 0.126 PIF (India) = 1.940 Impact Factor: GIF (Australia) = 0.564 ESJI (KZ) = 8.716 IBI (India) = 4.260 JIF = 1.500 SJIF (Morocco) = 5.667 OAJI (USA) = 0.350

Signed in print: 30.03.2020. Size 60х84 1 8 «Theoretical & Applied Science» (USA, Sweden, KZ) Scientific publication, p.sh. 31.25. Edition of 90 copies. http://T-Science.org E-mail: [email protected]

Printed «Theoretical & Applied Science»

Philadelphia, USA 200